|
От Матѳе́а
|
Matthew
|
|
Глава 1
|
Chapter 1
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Кни́га родства́ Іису́са Христа́, Сы́на Дави́дова, Сы́на Авраа́мля.
|
The book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Авраа́мъ роди́ Ісаа́ка. Ісаа́къ же роди́ Іа́кова. Іа́ковъ же роди́ Іу́ду и бра́тію єго́.
|
Abraham begat Isaac; and Isaac begat Jacob; and Jacob begat Judah and his brethren;
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Іу́да же роди́ Фаре́са и За́ру от Ѳама́ры. Фаре́съ же роди́ Єсро́ма. Єсро́мъ же роди́ Ара́ма.
|
and Judah begat Perez and Zerah of Tamar; and Perez begat Hezron; and Hezron begat Ram;
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Ара́мъ же роди́ Амінада́ва. Амінада́въ же роди́ Наассо́на. Наассо́нъ же роди́ Салмо́на.
|
and Ram begat Amminadab; and Amminadab begat Nahshon; and Nahshon begat Salmon;
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Салмо́нъ же роди́ Воо́за от Раха́вы. Воо́зъ же роди́ Ови́да от Ру́ѳы. Ови́дъ же роди́ Ієссе́а.
|
and Salmon begat Boaz of Rahab; and Boaz begat Obed of Ruth; and Obed begat Jesse;
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Ієссе́й же роди́ Дави́да царя́. Дави́дъ же ца́рь роди́ Соломо́на от Урі́ины.
|
and Jesse begat David the king. And David the king begat Solomon of her that had been the wife of Uriah;
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Соломо́нъ же роди́ Ровоа́ма. Ровоа́мъ же роди́ Аві́ю. Аві́а же роди́ А́су.
|
and Solomon begat Rehoboam; and Rehoboam begat Abijah; and Abijah begat Asa;
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
А́са же роди́ Іосафа́та. Іосафа́тъ же роди́ Іора́ма. Іора́мъ же роди́ Озі́ю.
|
and Asa begat Jehoshaphat; and Jehoshaphat begat Joram; and Joram begat Uzziah;
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Озі́а же роди́ Іоаѳа́ма. Іоаѳа́мъ же роди́ Аха́за. Аха́зъ же роди́ Єзекі́ю.
|
and Uzziah begat Jotham; and Jotham begat Ahaz; and Ahaz begat Hezekiah;
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Єзекі́а же роди́ Манассі́ю. Манассі́а же роди́ Амо́на. Амо́нъ же роди́ Іосі́ю.
|
and Hezekiah begat Manasseh; and Manasseh begat Amon; and Amon begat Josiah;
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Іосі́а же роди́ Ієхо́нію и бра́тію єго́, въ преселе́ніє Вавило́нскоє.
|
and Josiah begat Jechoniah and his brethren, at the time of the carrying away to Babylon.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
По преселе́ніи же Вавило́нстѣмъ, Ієхо́ніа роди́ Салаѳі́иля. Салаѳі́иль же роди́ Зорова́веля.
|
And after the carrying away to Babylon, Jechoniah begat Shealtiel; and Shealtiel begat Zerubbabel;
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Зорова́вель же роди́ Авіу́да. Авіу́дъ же роди́ Єліакі́ма. Єліакі́мъ же роди́ Азо́ра.
|
and Zerubbabel begat Abiud; and Abiud begat Eliakim; and Eliakim begat Azor;
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Азо́ръ же роди́ Садо́ка. Садо́къ же роди́ Ахі́ма. Ахі́мъ же роди́ Єліу́да.
|
and Azor begat Zadok; and Zadok begat Achim; and Achim begat Eliud;
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Єліу́дъ же роди́ Єлеаза́ра. Єлеаза́ръ же роди́ Матѳа́на. Матѳа́нъ же роди́ Іа́кова.
|
and Eliud begat Eleazar; and Eleazar begat Matthan; and Matthan begat Jacob;
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Іа́ковъ же роди́ Іо́сифа, му́жа Марі́ина, изъ Нея́же роди́ся Іису́съ, глаго́лемый Христо́съ.
|
and Jacob begat Joseph the husband of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Всѣ́хъ же родо́въ от Авраа́ма до Дави́да ро́дове четырена́десяте: и от Дави́да до преселе́нія Вавило́нскаго ро́дове четырена́десяте: и от преселе́нія Вавило́нскаго до Христа́ ро́дове четырена́десяте.
|
So all the generations from Abraham unto David are fourteen generations; and from David unto the carrying away to Babylon fourteen generations; and from the carrying away to Babylon unto the Christ fourteen generations.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Іису́съ Христо́во Рождество́ си́це бѣ́: обруче́ннѣй бо бы́вши Ма́тери Єго́ Марі́и Іо́сифови, пре́жде да́же не сни́тися и́ма, обрѣ́теся иму́щи во чре́вѣ от Ду́ха Свя́та.
|
Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When as his mother Mary had been betrothed to Joseph, before they came together she was found with child of the Holy Spirit.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Іо́сифъ же му́жъ Єя́, пра́веденъ сы́й и не хотя́ Єя́ обличи́ти, восхотѣ́ та́й пусти́ти Ю́.
|
And Joseph her husband, being a righteous man, and not willing to make her a public example, was minded to put her away privily.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Сія́ же єму́ помы́слившу, се́, А́нгелъ Госпо́день во снѣ́ яви́ся єму́, глаго́ля: Іо́сифе, сы́не Дави́довъ, не убо́йся прія́ти Маріа́мъ жены́ твоєя́: ро́ждшеєбося въ Не́й, от Ду́ха є́сть Свя́та:
|
But when he thought on these things, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife: for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Spirit.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
роди́тъ же Сы́на, и нарече́ши и́мя Єму́ Іису́съ: То́й бо спасе́тъ лю́ди Своя́ от грѣ́хъ и́хъ.
|
And she shall bring forth a son; and thou shalt call his name JESUS; for it is he that shall save his people from their sins.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Сіє́ же все́ бы́сть, да сбу́дется рече́нноє от Го́спода проро́комъ, глаго́лющимъ:
|
Now all this is come to pass, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying,
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
се́, Дѣ́ва во чре́вѣ пріи́метъ и роди́тъ Сы́на, и нареку́тъ и́мя Єму́ Ємману́илъ, є́же є́сть сказа́ємо: съ на́ми Бо́гъ.
|
Behold, the virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, And they shall call his name Immanuel; which is, being interpreted, God with us.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Воста́въ же Іо́сифъ от сна́, сотвори́ я́коже повелѣ́ єму́ А́нгелъ Госпо́день, и прія́тъ жену́ свою́,
|
And Joseph arose from his sleep, and did as the angel of the Lord commanded him, and took unto him his wife;
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
и не зна́яше Єя́, до́ндеже роди́ Сы́на Своєго́ пе́рвенца, и нарече́ и́мя Єму́ Іису́съ.
|
and knew her not till she had brought forth her firstborn son: and he called his name JESUS.
|
|
Глава 2
|
Chapter 2
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Іису́су же ро́ждшуся въ Виѳлеє́мѣ Іуде́йстѣмъ во дни́ И́рода царя́, се́, волсви́ отъ восто́къ пріидо́ша во Ієрусали́мъ, глаго́люще:
|
Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea in the days of Herod the king, behold, wise men from the east came to Jerusalem,
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
гдѣ́ є́сть рожде́йся Ца́рь Іуде́йскій? Ви́дѣхомъ бо звѣзду́ Єго́ на восто́цѣ и пріидо́хомъ поклони́тися Єму́.
|
saying, Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we saw his star in the east, and are come to worship him.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Слы́шавъ же И́родъ ца́рь смути́ся, и ве́сь Ієрусали́мъ съ ни́мъ.
|
And when Herod the king heard it, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
И собра́въ вся́ первосвяще́нники и кни́жники людскі́я, вопроша́ше от ни́хъ: гдѣ́ Христо́съ ражда́єтся?
|
And gathering together all the chief priests and scribes of the people, he inquired of them where the Christ should be born.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Они́ же реко́ша єму́: въ Виѳлеє́мѣ Іуде́йстѣмъ, та́ко бо пи́сано є́сть проро́комъ:
|
And they said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judea: for thus it is written through the prophet,
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
и ты́, Виѳлеє́ме, земле́ Іу́дова, ни чи́мже ме́нши єси́ во влады́кахъ Іу́довыхъ: изъ тебе́ бо изы́детъ Во́ждь, И́же упасе́тъ лю́ди Моя́ Ізра́иля.
|
And thou Bethlehem, land of Judah, Art in no wise least among the princes of Judah: For out of thee shall come forth a governor, Who shall be shepherd of my people Israel.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Тогда́ И́родъ та́й призва́ волхвы́, и испы́товаше от ни́хъ вре́мя я́вльшіяся звѣзды́,
|
Then Herod privily called the wise men, and learned of them exactly what time the star appeared.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
и посла́въ и́хъ въ Виѳлеє́мъ, рече́: ше́дше испыта́йте извѣ́стно о Отроча́ти: єгда́ же обря́щете, возвѣсти́те ми́, я́ко да и а́зъ ше́дъ поклоню́ся Єму́.
|
And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said, Go and search out exactly concerning the young child; and when ye have found him, bring me word, that I also may come and worship him.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Они́ же послу́шавше царя́, идо́ша. И се́, звѣзда́, ю́же ви́дѣша на восто́цѣ, идя́ше предъ ни́ми, до́ндеже прише́дши ста́ верху́, идѣ́же бѣ́ Отроча́.
|
And they, having heard the king, went their way; and lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went before them, till it came and stood over where the young child was.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Ви́дѣвше же звѣзду́, возра́довашася ра́достію ве́лією зѣло́,
|
And when they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
и прише́дше въ хра́мину, ви́дѣша Отроча́ съ Марі́єю Ма́терію Єго́, и па́дше поклони́шася Єму́: и отве́рзше сокро́вища своя́, принесо́ша Єму́ да́ры, зла́то и ліва́нъ и сми́рну.
|
And they came into the house and saw the young child with Mary his mother; and they fell down and worshiped him; and opening their treasures they offered unto him gifts, gold and frankincense and myrrh.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
И вѣ́сть пріє́мше во снѣ́ не возврати́тися ко И́роду, ины́мъ путе́мъ отидо́ша во страну́ свою́.
|
And being warned of God in a dream that they should not return to Herod, they departed into their own country another way.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Отше́дшымъ же и́мъ, се́, А́нгелъ Госпо́день во снѣ́ яви́ся Іо́сифу, глаго́ля: воста́въ поими́ Отроча́ и Ма́терь Єго́, и бѣжи́ во Єги́петъ, и бу́ди та́мо, до́ндеже реку́ ти: хо́щетъ бо И́родъ иска́ти Отроча́те, да погуби́тъ Є́.
|
Now when they were departed, behold, an angel of the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise and take the young child and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I tell thee: for Herod will seek the young child to destroy him.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
О́нъ же воста́въ, поя́тъ Отроча́ и Ма́терь Єго́ но́щію, и отъи́де во Єги́петъ,
|
And he arose and took the young child and his mother by night, and departed into Egypt;
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
и бѣ́ та́мо до уме́ртвія И́родова: да сбу́дется рече́нноє от Го́спода проро́комъ, глаго́лющимъ: от Єги́пта воззва́хъ Сы́на Моєго́.
|
and was there until the death of Herod: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying, Out of Egypt did I call my son.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Тогда́ И́родъ ви́дѣвъ, я́ко пору́ганъ бы́сть от волхво́въ, разгнѣ́вася зѣло́ и посла́въ изби́ вся́ дѣ́ти су́щыя въ Виѳлеє́мѣ и во всѣ́хъ предѣ́лѣхъ єго́, от двою́ лѣ́ту и нижа́йше, по вре́мени, є́же извѣ́стно испыта́ от волхво́въ.
|
Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the wise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the male children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the borders thereof, from two years old and under, according to the time which he had exactly learned of the wise men.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Тогда́ сбы́стся рече́нноє Ієремі́ємъ проро́комъ, глаго́лющимъ:
|
Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremiah the prophet, saying,
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
гла́съ въ Ра́мѣ слы́шанъ бы́сть, пла́чь и рыда́ніє и во́пль мно́гъ: Рахи́ль пла́чущися ча́дъ свои́хъ, и не хотя́ше утѣ́шитися, я́ко не су́ть.
|
A voice was heard in Ramah, Lamentation and weeping and great mourning, Rachel weeping for her children; And she would not be comforted, because they are not.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Уме́ршу же И́роду, се́, А́нгелъ Госпо́день во снѣ́ яви́ся Іо́сифу во Єги́птѣ,
|
But when Herod was dead, behold, an angel of the Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph in Egypt,
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
глаго́ля: воста́въ поими́ Отроча́ и Ма́терь Єго́ и иди́ въ зе́млю Ізра́илеву, изомро́ша бо и́щущіи души́ Отроча́те.
|
saying, Arise and take the young child and his mother, and go into the land of Israel: for they are dead that sought the young child’s life.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
О́нъ же воста́въ, поя́тъ Отроча́ и Ма́терь Єго́ и пріи́де въ зе́млю Ізра́илеву.
|
And he arose and took the young child and his mother, and came into the land of Israel.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Слы́шавъ же, я́ко Архела́й ца́рствуєтъ во Іуде́и вмѣ́сто И́рода отца́ своєго́, убоя́ся та́мо ити́: вѣ́сть же пріє́мь во снѣ́, отъи́де въ предѣ́лы Галіле́йскія.
|
But when he heard that Archelaus was reigning over Judea in the room of his father Herod, he was afraid to go thither; and being warned of God in a dream, he withdrew into the parts of Galilee,
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
И прише́дъ всели́ся во гра́дѣ нарица́ємѣмъ Назаре́тъ: я́ко да сбу́дется рече́нноє проро́ки, я́ко Назоре́й нарече́тся.
|
and came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth; that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through the prophets, that he should be called a Nazarene.
|
|
Глава 3
|
Chapter 3
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Во дни́ же о́ны пріи́де Іоа́ннъ Крести́тель, проповѣ́дая въ пусты́ни Іуде́йстѣй
|
And in those days cometh John the Baptist, preaching in the wilderness of Judea,
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
и глаго́ля: пока́йтеся, прибли́жибося Ца́рствіє Небе́сноє.
|
and saying, Repent ye; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Се́й бо є́сть рѣче́нный Иса́іємъ проро́комъ, глаго́лющимъ: гла́съ вопію́щаго въ пусты́ни: угото́вайте пу́ть Госпо́день, пра́вы твори́те стези́ Єго́.
|
For this is he that was spoken of by Isaiah the prophet, saying, The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make ye ready the way of the Lord, Make his paths straight.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Са́мъ же Іоа́ннъ имя́ше ри́зу свою́ от вла́съ велблу́ждь, и по́ясъ усме́нъ о чреслѣ́хъ свои́хъ: снѣ́дь же єго́ бѣ́ пру́жіє и ме́дъ ди́вій.
|
Now John himself had his raiment of camel’s hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins; and his food was locusts and wild honey.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Тогда́ исхожда́ше къ нему́ Ієрусали́ма, и вся́ Іуде́а, и вся́ страна́ Іорда́нская,
|
Then went out unto him Jerusalem, and all Judea, and all the region round about the Jordan;
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
и креща́хуся во Іорда́нѣ от него́, исповѣ́дающе грѣхи́ своя́.
|
and they were baptized of him in the Jordan, confessing their sins.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Ви́дѣвъ же [Іоа́ннъ] мно́ги фарісе́и и саддуке́и гряду́щыя на креще́ніє єго́, рече́ и́мъ: рожде́нія єхі́днова, кто́ сказа́ ва́мъ бѣжа́ти от бу́дущаго гнѣ́ва?
|
But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees coming to his baptism, he said unto them, Ye offspring of vipers, who warned you to flee from the wrath to come?
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Сотвори́те у́бо пло́дъ досто́инъ покая́нія,
|
Bring forth therefore fruit worthy of repentance:
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
и не начина́йте глаго́лати въ себѣ́: отца́ и́мамы Авраа́ма: глаго́лю бо ва́мъ, я́ко мо́жетъ Бо́гъ от ка́менія сего́ воздви́гнути ча́да Авраа́му:
|
and think not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
уже́ бо и сѣки́ра при ко́рени дре́ва лежи́тъ: вся́ко у́бо дре́во, є́же не твори́тъ плода́ добра́, посѣка́ємо быва́єтъ и во о́гнь вмета́ємо:
|
And even now the axe lieth at the root of the trees: every tree therefore that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
а́зъ у́бо креща́ю вы́ водо́ю въ покая́ніє: Гряды́й же по мнѣ́ крѣ́плій мене́ є́сть, Єму́же нѣ́смь досто́инъ сапоги́ понести́: То́й вы́ крести́тъ Ду́хомъ Святы́мъ и огне́мъ:
|
I indeed baptize you in water unto repentance: but he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: he shall baptize you in the Holy Spirit:
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Єму́же лопа́та въ руцѣ́ Єго́, и отреби́тъ гумно́ Своє́, и собере́тъ пшени́цу Свою́ въ жи́тницу, пле́вы же сожже́тъ огне́мъ негаса́ющимъ.
|
whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly cleanse his threshing floor; and he will gather his wheat into the garner, but the chaff he will burn up with unquenchable fire.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Тогда́ прихо́дитъ Іису́съ от Галіле́и на Іорда́нъ ко Іоа́нну крести́тися от него́.
|
Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to the Jordan unto John, to be baptized of him.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Іоа́ннъ же возбраня́ше Єму́, глаго́ля: а́зъ тре́бую Тобо́ю крести́тися, и Ты́ ли гряде́ши ко мнѣ́?
|
But John would have hindered him, saying, I have need to be baptized of thee, and comest thou to me?
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Отвѣща́въ же Іису́съ рече́ къ нему́: оста́ви ны́нѣ: та́ко бо подоба́єтъ на́мъ испо́лнити вся́ку пра́вду. Тогда́ оста́ви Єго́.
|
But Jesus answered and said unto him, Suffer it now: for thus it becometh us to fulfill all righteousness. Then he suffereth him.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
И крести́вся Іису́съ взы́де а́біє от воды́: и се́, отверзо́шася Єму́ небеса́, и ви́дѣ Ду́ха Бо́жія сходя́ща я́ко го́лубя и гряду́ща на Него́.
|
And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straightaway from the water: and lo, the heavens were opened unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending as a dove, and coming upon him;
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
И се́, гла́съ съ небесе́ глаго́ля: Се́й є́сть Сы́нъ Мо́й возлю́бленный, о Не́мже благоволи́хъ.
|
and lo, a voice out of the heavens, saying, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.
|
|
Глава 4
|
Chapter 4
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Тогда́ Іису́съ возведе́нъ бы́сть Ду́хомъ въ пусты́ню искуси́тися от діа́вола,
|
Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted of the devil.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
и пости́вся дні́й четы́редесять и но́щій четы́редесять, послѣди́ взалка́.
|
And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he afterward hungered.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
И присту́пль къ Нему́ искуси́тель рече́: а́ще Сы́нъ єси́ Бо́жій, рцы́, да ка́меніє сіє́ хлѣ́бы бу́дутъ.
|
And the tempter came to him and said, If thou art the Son of God, command that these stones become bread.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
О́нъ же отвѣща́въ рече́: пи́сано є́сть: не о хлѣ́бѣ єди́нѣмъ жи́въ бу́детъ человѣ́къ, но о вся́цѣмъ глаго́лѣ исходя́щемъ изо у́стъ Бо́жіихъ.
|
But he answered and said, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Тогда́ поя́тъ Єго́ діа́волъ во святы́й гра́дъ, и поста́ви Єго́ на крилѣ́ церко́внѣмъ,
|
Then the devil taketh him into the holy city, and setteth him on the pinnacle of the temple,
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
и глаго́ла Єму́: а́ще Сы́нъ єси́ Бо́жій, ве́рзися ни́зу: пи́сано бо є́сть, я́ко А́нгеломъ Свои́мъ заповѣ́сть о Тебѣ́ [сохрани́ти Тя́], и на рука́хъ во́змутъ Тя́, да не когда́ преткне́ши о ка́мень но́гу Твою́.
|
and saith unto him, If thou art the Son of God, cast thyself down: for it is written, He shall give his angels charge concerning thee: and, On their hands they shall bear thee up, Lest haply thou dash thy foot against a stone.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Рече́ [же] єму́ Іису́съ: па́ки пи́сано є́сть: не иску́сиши Го́спода Бо́га твоєго́.
|
Jesus said unto him, Again it is written, Thou shalt not make trial of the Lord thy God.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Па́ки поя́тъ Єго́ діа́волъ на гору́ высоку́ зѣло́, и показа́ Єму́ вся́ ца́рствія мі́ра и сла́ву и́хъ,
|
Again, the devil taketh him unto an exceeding high mountain, and showeth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them;
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
и глаго́ла Єму́: сія́ вся́ Тебѣ́ да́мъ, а́ще па́дъ поклони́шимися.
|
and he saith unto him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Тогда́ глаго́ла єму́ Іису́съ: иди́ за Мно́ю, сатано́: пи́сано бо є́сть: Го́споду Бо́гу твоєму́ поклони́шися и Тому́ єди́ному послу́жиши.
|
Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee behind me, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Тогда́ оста́ви Єго́ діа́волъ, и се́, А́нгели приступи́ша и служа́ху Єму́.
|
Then the devil leaveth him; and behold, angels came and ministered unto him.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Слы́шавъ же Іису́съ, я́ко Іоа́ннъ пре́данъ бы́сть, отъи́де въ Галіле́ю,
|
Now when Jesus heard that John was delivered up, he withdrew into Galilee;
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
и оста́вль Назаре́тъ, прише́дъ всели́ся въ Капернау́мъ въ помо́ріє, въ предѣ́лѣхъ Завуло́нихъ и Нефѳалі́млихъ:
|
and leaving Nazareth, he came and dwelt in Capernaum, which is by the sea, in the borders of Zebulun and Naphtali:
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
да сбу́дется рече́нноє Иса́іємъ проро́комъ, глаго́лющимъ:
|
that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through Isaiah the prophet, saying,
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
земля́ Завуло́ня и земля́ Нефѳалі́мля, пу́ть мо́ря объ о́нъ по́лъ Іорда́на, Галіле́а язы́къ,
|
The land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali, Toward the sea, beyond the Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles,
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
лю́діє сѣдя́щіи во тмѣ́ ви́дѣша свѣ́тъ ве́лій, и сѣдя́щымъ въ странѣ́ и сѣ́ни сме́ртнѣй, свѣ́тъ возсія́ и́мъ.
|
The people that sat in darkness Saw a great light, And to them that sat in the region and shadow of death, To them did light spring up.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Отто́лѣ нача́тъ Іису́съ проповѣ́дати и глаго́лати: пока́йтеся, прибли́жися бо Ца́рство Небе́сноє.
|
From that time began Jesus to preach, and to say, Repent ye; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Ходя́ же при мо́ри Галіле́йстѣмъ, ви́дѣ два́ бра́та, Сі́мона глаго́лемаго Петра́, и Андре́а бра́та єго́, вмета́юща мре́жи въ мо́ре, бѣ́ста бо ры́баря:
|
And walking by the sea of Galilee, he saw two brethren, Simon who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea; for they were fishers.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
и глаго́ла и́ма: гряди́та по Мнѣ́, и сотворю́ вы́ ловца́ человѣ́комъ.
|
And he saith unto them, Come ye after me, and I will make you fishers of men.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
О́на же а́біє оста́вльша мре́жи, по Не́мъ идо́ста.
|
And they straightaway left the nets, and followed him.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
И преше́дъ отту́ду, ви́дѣ и́на два́ бра́та, Іа́кова Зеведе́єва, и Іоа́нна бра́та єго́, въ корабли́ съ Зеведе́омъ отце́мъ єю́, завязу́юща мре́жи своя́, и воззва́ я́.
|
And going on from thence he saw two other brethren, James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in the boat with Zebedee their father, mending their nets; and he called them.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
О́на же а́біє оста́вльша кора́бль и отца́ своєго́, по Не́мъ идо́ста.
|
And they straightaway left the boat and their father, and followed him.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
И прохожда́ше всю́ Галіле́ю Іису́съ, учя́ на со́нмищахъ и́хъ и проповѣ́дая Єва́нгеліє Ца́рствія, исцѣля́я вся́къ неду́гъ и вся́ку я́зю въ лю́дехъ.
|
And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of disease and all manner of sickness among the people.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
И изы́де слу́хъ Єго́ по все́й Сирі́и: и приведо́ша къ Нему́ вся́ боля́щыя, разли́чными неду́ги и страстьми́ одержи́мы, и бѣ́сны, и мѣ́сячныя, и разсла́бленныя [жи́лами]: и исцѣли́ и́хъ.
|
And the report of him went forth into all Syria: and they brought unto him all that were sick, holden with diverse diseases and torments, and possessed with demons, and epileptic, and palsied; and he healed them.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
И по Не́мъ идо́ша наро́ди мно́зи от Галіле́и и десяти́ гра́дъ, и от Ієрусали́ма и Іуде́и, и со о́наго по́лу Іорда́на.
|
And there followed him great multitudes from Galilee and Decapolis and Jerusalem and Judea and from beyond the Jordan.
|
|
Глава 5
|
Chapter 5
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Узрѣ́въ же наро́ды, взы́де на гору́: и сѣ́дшу Єму́, приступи́ша къ Нему́ ученицы́ Єго́.
|
And seeing the multitudes, he went up into the mountain: and when he had sat down, his disciples came unto him:
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
И отве́рзъ уста́ Своя́, уча́ше и́хъ, глаго́ля:
|
and he opened his mouth and taught them, saying,
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
блаже́ни ни́щіи ду́хомъ: я́ко тѣ́хъ є́сть Ца́рствіє Небе́сноє.
|
Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Блаже́ни пла́чущіи: я́ко ті́и утѣ́шатся.
|
Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Блаже́ни кро́тцыи: я́ко ті́и наслѣ́дятъ зе́млю.
|
Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Блаже́ни а́лчущіи и жа́ждущіи пра́вды: я́ко ті́и насы́тятся.
|
Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Блаже́ни ми́лостивіи: я́ко ті́и поми́ловани бу́дутъ.
|
Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Блаже́ни чи́стіи се́рдцемъ: я́ко ті́и Бо́га у́зрятъ.
|
Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Блаже́ни миротво́рцы: я́ко ті́и сы́нове Бо́жіи нареку́тся.
|
Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called sons of God.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Блаже́ни изгна́ни пра́вды ра́ди: я́ко тѣ́хъ є́сть Ца́рствіє Небе́сноє.
|
Blessed are they that have been persecuted for righteousness’ sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Блаже́ни єсте́, єгда́ поно́сятъ ва́мъ, и иждену́тъ, и реку́тъ вся́къ зо́лъ глаго́лъ на вы́ лжу́ще, Мене́ ра́ди:
|
Blessed are ye when men shall reproach you, and persecute you, and say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
ра́дуйтеся и весели́теся, я́ко мзда́ ва́ша мно́га на небесѣ́хъ: та́ко бо изгна́ша проро́ки, и́же [бѣ́ша] пре́жде ва́съ.
|
Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets that were before you.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Вы́ єсте́ со́ль земли́: а́ще же со́ль обуя́єтъ, чи́мъ осоли́тся? Ни во что́же бу́детъ ктому́, то́чію да изсы́пана бу́детъ во́нъ и попира́єма человѣ́ки.
|
Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost its savor, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out and trodden under foot of men.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Вы́ єсте́ свѣ́тъ мі́ра: не мо́жетъ гра́дъ укры́тися верху́ горы́ стоя́:
|
Ye are the light of the world. A city set on a hill cannot be hidden.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
ниже́ вжига́ютъ свѣти́лника и поставля́ютъ єго́ подъ спу́домъ, но на свѣ́щницѣ, и свѣ́титъ всѣ́мъ, и́же въ хра́минѣ [су́ть].
|
Neither do men light a lamp, and put it under the bushel, but on the stand; and it shineth unto all that are in the house.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Та́ко да просвѣти́тся свѣ́тъ ва́шъ предъ человѣ́ки, я́ко да ви́дятъ ва́ша до́брая дѣла́ и просла́вятъ Отца́ ва́шего, И́же на небесѣ́хъ.
|
Even so let your light shine before men; that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father who is in heaven.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
[Да] не мни́те, я́ко пріидо́хъ разори́ти зако́нъ, или́ проро́ки: не пріидо́хъ разори́ти, но испо́лнити.
|
Think not that I came to destroy the law or the prophets: I came not to destroy, but to fulfill.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Ами́нь бо глаго́лю ва́мъ: до́ндеже пре́йдетъ не́бо и земля́, іо́та єди́на, или́ єди́на черта́ не пре́йдетъ от зако́на, до́ндеже вся́ бу́дутъ.
|
For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass away, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass away from the law, till all things be accomplished.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
И́же а́ще разори́тъ єди́ну за́повѣдій си́хъ ма́лыхъ и научи́тъ та́ко человѣ́ки, мні́й нарече́тся въ Ца́рствіи Небе́снѣмъ: а и́же сотвори́тъ и научи́тъ, се́й ве́лій нарече́тся въ Ца́рствіи Небе́снѣмъ.
|
Whosoever therefore shall break one of the least of these commandments, and shall teach men so, shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, he shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Глаго́лю бо ва́мъ, я́ко а́ще не избу́детъ пра́вда ва́ша па́че кни́жникъ и фарісе́й, не вни́дете въ Ца́рствіє Небе́сноє.
|
For I say unto you, that except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
Слы́шасте, я́ко рече́но бы́сть дре́внимъ: не убіє́ши: и́же [бо] а́ще убіє́тъ, пови́ненъ є́сть суду́.
|
Ye have heard that it was said to them of old time, Thou shalt not kill; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment:
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
А́зъ же глаго́лю ва́мъ, я́ко вся́къ гнѣ́ваяйся на бра́та своєго́ всу́є пови́ненъ є́сть суду́: и́же бо а́ще рече́тъ бра́ту своєму́: рака́, пови́ненъ є́сть со́нмищу: а и́же рече́тъ: уро́де, пови́ненъ є́сть геє́ннѣ о́гненнѣй.
|
but I say unto you, that everyone who is angry with his brother without cause shall be in danger of the judgment; and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council; and whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of the hell of fire.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
А́ще у́бо принесе́ши да́ръ тво́й ко олтарю́ и ту́ помяне́ши, я́ко бра́тъ тво́й и́мать нѣ́что на тя́:
|
If therefore thou art offering thy gift at the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath aught against thee,
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
оста́ви ту́ да́ръ тво́й предъ олтаре́мъ и ше́дъ пре́жде смири́ся съ бра́томъ твои́мъ, и тогда́ прише́дъ принеси́ да́ръ тво́й.
|
leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way, first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Бу́ди увѣщава́яся съ сопе́рникомъ твои́мъ ско́ро, до́ндеже єси́ на пути́ съ ни́мъ, да не преда́стъ тебе́ сопе́рникъ судіи́, и судія́ тя́ преда́стъ слузѣ́, и въ темни́цу вве́рженъ бу́деши:
|
Agree with thine adversary quickly, while thou art in the way with him; lest haply the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
ами́нь глаго́лю тебѣ́: не изы́деши отту́ду, до́ндеже возда́си послѣ́дній кодра́нтъ.
|
Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou have paid the last penny.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Слы́шасте, я́ко рѣче́но бы́сть дре́внимъ: не прелюбы́ сотвори́ши.
|
Ye have heard that it was said, Thou shalt not commit adultery:
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
А́зъ же глаго́лю ва́мъ, я́ко вся́къ, и́же воззри́тъ на жену́ ко є́же вожделѣ́ти єя́, уже́ любодѣ́йствова съ не́ю въ се́рдцы своє́мъ:
|
but I say unto you, that everyone that looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
а́ще же о́ко твоє́ десно́є соблажня́єтъ тя́, изми́ є́ и ве́рзи от себе́: у́не бо ти́ є́сть, да поги́бнетъ єди́нъ от у́дъ твои́хъ, а не все́ тѣ́ло твоє́ вве́ржено бу́детъ въ геє́нну [о́гненную]:
|
And if thy right eye causeth thee to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not thy whole body be cast into hell.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
и а́ще десна́я твоя́ рука́ соблажня́єтъ тя́, усѣцы́ ю́ и ве́рзи от себе́: у́не бо ти́ є́сть, да поги́бнетъ єди́нъ от у́дъ твои́хъ, а не все́ тѣ́ло твоє́ вве́ржено бу́детъ въ геє́нну.
|
And if thy right hand causeth thee to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not thy whole body be cast into hell.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
Рече́но же бы́сть, я́ко и́же а́ще пу́ститъ жену́ свою́, да да́стъ є́й кни́гу распу́стную.
|
It was said also, Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement:
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
А́зъ же глаго́лю ва́мъ, я́ко вся́къ отпуща́яй жену́ свою́, ра́звѣ словесе́ любодѣ́йнаго, твори́тъ ю́ прелюбодѣ́йствовати: и и́же пущени́цу по́йметъ, прелюбодѣ́йствуєтъ.
|
but I say unto you, that whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, maketh her an adulteress: and whosoever shall marry her when she is put away committeth adultery.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
Па́ки слы́шасте, я́ко рѣче́но бы́сть дре́внимъ: не во лжу́ клене́шися, возда́си же Го́сподеви кля́твы твоя́.
|
Again, ye have heard that it was said to them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths:
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
А́зъ же глаго́лю ва́мъ не кля́тися вся́ко: ни не́бомъ, я́ко престо́лъ є́сть Бо́жій:
|
but I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by the heaven, for it is the throne of God;
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
ни земле́ю, я́ко подно́жіє є́сть нога́ма Єго́: ни Ієрусали́момъ, я́ко гра́дъ є́сть вели́каго Царя́:
|
nor by the earth, for it is the footstool of his feet; nor by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great King.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
ниже́ главо́ю твоє́ю клени́ся, я́ко не мо́жеши вла́са єди́наго бѣ́ла или́ че́рна сотвори́ти:
|
Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, for thou canst not make one hair white or black.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
бу́ди же сло́во ва́ше: є́й, є́й: ни́, ни́: ли́шше же сею́ от непрія́зни є́сть.
|
But let your speech be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay: and whatsoever is more than these is of the evil one.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
Слы́шасте, я́ко рѣче́но бы́сть: о́ко за о́ко, и зу́бъ за зу́бъ.
|
Ye have heard that it was said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth:
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
А́зъ же глаго́лю ва́мъ не проти́витися злу́: но а́ще тя́ кто́ уда́ритъ въ десну́ю твою́ лани́ту, обрати́ єму́ и другу́ю:
|
but I say unto you, Resist not him that is evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also.
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
и хотя́щему суди́тися съ тобо́ю и ри́зу твою́ взя́ти, отпусти́ єму́ и срачи́цу:
|
And if any man would go to law with thee, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also.
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
и а́ще кто́ тя́ по́йметъ по си́лѣ по́прище єди́но, иди́ съ ни́мъ два́.
|
And whosoever shall compel thee to go one mile, go with him two.
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
Прося́щему у тебе́ да́й, и хотя́щаго от тебе́ зая́ти не отврати́.
|
Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away.
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
Слы́шасте, я́ко рѣче́но є́сть: возлю́биши и́скренняго твоєго́ и возненави́диши врага́ твоєго́.
|
Ye have heard that it was said, Thou shalt love thy neighbor, and hate thine enemy:
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
А́зъ же глаго́лю ва́мъ: люби́те враги́ ва́шя, благослови́те клену́щыя вы́, добро́ твори́те ненави́дящымъ ва́съ, и моли́теся за творя́щихъ ва́мъ напа́сть и изгоня́щыя вы́,
|
but I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them that despitefully use you and persecute you;
|
|
45
|
45
|
|
я́ко да бу́дете сы́нове Отца́ ва́шего, И́же є́сть на небесѣ́хъ: я́ко со́лнце Своє́ сія́єтъ на злы́я и благі́я и дожди́тъ на пра́ведныя и на непра́ведныя.
|
that ye may be sons of your Father who is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sendeth rain on the just and the unjust.
|
|
46
|
46
|
|
А́ще бо лю́бите лю́бящихъ ва́съ, ку́ю мзду́ и́мате? Не и мытари́ ли то́жде творя́тъ?
|
For if ye love them that love you, what reward have ye? do not even the publicans the same?
|
|
47
|
47
|
|
И а́ще цѣлу́єте дру́ги ва́шя то́кмо, что́ ли́шше творите́? Не и язы́чницы ли та́кожде творя́тъ?
|
And if ye salute your friends only, what do ye more than others? do not even the publicans so?
|
|
48
|
48
|
|
Бу́дите у́бо вы́ соверше́ни, я́коже Оте́цъ ва́шъ Небе́сный соверше́нъ є́сть.
|
Ye therefore shall be perfect, even as your Father who is in heaven is perfect.
|
|
Глава 6
|
Chapter 6
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Внемли́те ми́лостыни ва́шея не твори́ти предъ человѣ́ки, да ви́дими бу́дете и́ми: а́ще ли же ни́, мзды́ не и́мате от Отца́ ва́шего, И́же є́сть на небесѣ́хъ.
|
Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them: else ye have no reward with your Father who is in heaven.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Єгда́ у́бо твори́ши ми́лостыню, не воструби́ предъ собо́ю, я́коже лицемѣ́ри творя́тъ въ со́нмищихъ и въ сто́гнахъ, я́ко да просла́вятся от человѣ́къ. Ами́нь глаго́лю ва́мъ, воспріє́млютъ мзду́ свою́.
|
When therefore thou doest alms, sound not a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have received their reward.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Тебѣ́ же творя́щу ми́лостыню, да не увѣ́сть шу́йца твоя́, что́ твори́тъ десни́ца твоя́,
|
But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth:
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
я́ко да бу́детъ ми́лостыня твоя́ въ та́йнѣ: и Оте́цъ тво́й, ви́дяй въ та́йнѣ, То́й возда́стъ тебѣ́ я́вѣ.
|
that thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father who seeth in secret himself shall recompense thee openly.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
И єгда́ мо́лишися, не бу́ди я́коже лицемѣ́ри, я́ко лю́бятъ въ со́нмищихъ и въ сто́гнахъ путі́й стоя́ще моли́тися, я́ко да явя́тся человѣ́комъ. Ами́нь глаго́лю ва́мъ, я́ко воспріє́млютъ мзду́ свою́.
|
And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites: for they love to stand and pray in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They have received their reward.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Ты́ же, єгда́ мо́лишися, вни́ди въ клѣ́ть твою́, и затвори́въ две́ри твоя́, помоли́ся Отцу́ твоєму́, И́же въ та́йнѣ: и Оте́цъ тво́й, ви́дяй въ та́йнѣ, возда́стъ тебѣ́ я́вѣ.
|
But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thine inner chamber, and having shut thy door, pray to thy Father who is in secret, and thy Father who seeth in secret shall recompense thee openly.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Моля́щеся же не ли́шше глаго́лите, я́коже язы́чницы: мня́тъ бо, я́ко во многоглаго́ланіи своє́мъ услы́шани бу́дутъ:
|
And in praying use not vain repetitions, as the Gentiles do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
не подо́битеся у́бо и́мъ: вѣ́сть бо Оте́цъ ва́шъ, и́хже тре́буєте, пре́жде проше́нія ва́шего.
|
Be not therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Си́це у́бо моли́теся вы́: О́тче на́шъ, И́же єси́ на небесѣ́хъ, да святи́тся и́мя Твоє́:
|
After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father who art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
да пріи́детъ Ца́рствіє Твоє́: да бу́детъ во́ля Твоя́, я́ко на небеси́, и на земли́:
|
Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, As in heaven, so on the earth.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
хлѣ́бъ на́шъ насу́щный да́ждь на́мъ дне́сь:
|
Give us this day our daily bread.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
и оста́ви на́мъ до́лги на́шя, я́ко и мы́ оставля́ємъ должнико́мъ на́шымъ:
|
And forgive us our debts, As we also forgive our debtors.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
и не введи́ на́съ въ напа́сть, но изба́ви на́съ от лука́ваго: я́ко Твоє́ є́сть Ца́рствіє и си́ла и сла́ва во вѣ́ки. Ами́нь.
|
And lead us not into temptation, But deliver us from the evil one. For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, forever. Amen.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
А́ще бо отпуща́єте человѣ́комъ согрѣше́нія и́хъ, отпу́ститъ и ва́мъ Оте́цъ ва́шъ Небе́сный:
|
For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
а́ще ли не отпуща́єте человѣ́комъ согрѣше́нія и́хъ, ни Оте́цъ ва́шъ отпу́ститъ ва́мъ согрѣше́ній ва́шихъ.
|
But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Єгда́ же постите́ся, не бу́дите я́коже лицемѣ́ри сѣ́тующе: помрача́ютъ бо ли́ца своя́, я́ко да явя́тся человѣ́комъ постя́щеся. Ами́нь глаго́лю ва́мъ, я́ко воспріє́млютъ мзду́ свою́.
|
Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may be seen of men to fast. Verily I say unto you, They have received their reward.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Ты́ же постя́ся пома́жи главу́ твою́, и лице́ твоє́ умы́й,
|
But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thy head, and wash thy face;
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
я́ко да не яви́шися человѣ́комъ постя́ся, но Отцу́ твоєму́, И́же въ та́йнѣ: и Оте́цъ тво́й, ви́дяй въ та́йнѣ, возда́стъ тебѣ́ я́вѣ.
|
that thou be not seen of men to fast, but of thy Father who is in secret: and thy Father who seeth in secret shall recompense thee.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Не скрыва́йте себѣ́ сокро́вищъ на земли́, идѣ́же че́рвь и тля́ тли́тъ, и идѣ́же та́тіє подко́пываютъ и кра́дутъ:
|
Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon the earth, where moth and rust consume, and where thieves break through and steal:
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
скрыва́йте же себѣ́ сокро́вище на небеси́, идѣ́же ни че́рвь, ни тля́ тли́тъ, и идѣ́же та́тіє не подко́пываютъ, ни кра́дутъ:
|
but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth consume, and where thieves do not break through nor steal:
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
идѣ́же бо є́сть сокро́вище ва́ше, ту́ бу́детъ и се́рдце ва́ше.
|
for where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Свѣти́лникъ тѣ́лу є́сть о́ко. А́ще у́бо бу́детъ о́ко твоє́ про́сто, все́ тѣ́ло твоє́ свѣ́тло бу́детъ:
|
The lamp of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
а́ще ли о́ко твоє́ лука́во бу́детъ, все́ тѣ́ло твоє́ те́мно бу́детъ. А́ще у́бо свѣ́тъ, и́же въ тебѣ́, тма́ є́сть, то́ тма́ кольми́?
|
But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is the darkness!
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Никто́же мо́жетъ двѣма́ господи́нома рабо́тати: лю́бо єди́наго возлю́битъ, а друга́го возненави́дитъ: или́ єди́наго держи́тся, о друзѣ́мъ же неради́ти на́чнетъ. Не мо́жете Бо́гу рабо́тати и мамо́нѣ.
|
No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Сего́ ра́ди глаго́лю ва́мъ: не пецы́теся душе́ю ва́шею, что́ я́сте, или́ что́ піє́те: ни тѣ́ломъ ва́шимъ, во что́ облече́теся. Не душа́ ли бо́лши є́сть пи́щи, и тѣ́ло оде́жди?
|
Therefore I say unto you, Be not anxious for your life, what ye shall eat, and what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not life more than food, and the body than raiment?
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
Воззри́те на пти́цы небе́сныя, я́ко не сѣ́ютъ, ни жну́тъ, ни собира́ютъ въ жи́тницы, и Оте́цъ ва́шъ Небе́сный пита́єтъ и́хъ. Не вы́ ли па́че лу́чши и́хъ єсте́?
|
Behold the birds of the heaven, that they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns; and your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are not ye of much more value than they?
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Кто́ же от ва́съ пекі́йся мо́жетъ приложи́ти во́зрасту своєму́ ла́коть єди́нъ?
|
And which of you by being anxious can add one cubit unto the measure of his life?
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
И о оде́жди что́ пече́теся? Смотри́те крі́нъ се́лныхъ, ка́ко расту́тъ: не тружда́ются, ни пряду́тъ:
|
And why are ye anxious concerning raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin:
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
глаго́лю же ва́мъ, я́ко ни Соломо́нъ во все́й сла́вѣ своє́й облече́ся, я́ко єди́нъ от си́хъ:
|
yet I say unto you, that even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
а́ще же сѣ́но се́лноє, дне́сь су́ще и у́трѣ въ пе́щь вмета́ємо, Бо́гъ та́ко одѣва́єтъ, не мно́го ли па́че ва́съ, маловѣ́ри?
|
But if God doth so clothe the grass of the field, which today is, and tomorrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith?
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
Не пецы́теся у́бо, глаго́люще: что́ я́мы, или́ что́ піє́мъ, или́ чи́мъ оде́ждемся?
|
Be not therefore anxious, saying, What shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed?
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
Всѣ́хъ бо си́хъ язы́цы и́щутъ: вѣ́сть бо Оте́цъ ва́шъ Небе́сный, я́ко тре́буєте си́хъ всѣ́хъ.
|
For after all these things do the Gentiles seek; for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
Ищи́те же пре́жде Ца́рствія Бо́жія и пра́вды Єго́, и сія́ вся́ приложа́тся ва́мъ.
|
But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
Не пецы́теся у́бо на у́трей, у́треній бо собо́ю пече́тся: довлѣ́єтъ дне́ви зло́ба єго́.
|
Be not therefore anxious for the morrow: for the morrow will be anxious for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.
|
|
Глава 7
|
Chapter 7
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Не суди́те, да не суди́ми бу́дете:
|
Judge not, that ye be not judged.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
и́мже бо судо́мъ су́дите, су́дятъ ва́мъ: и въ ню́же мѣ́ру мѣ́рите, возмѣ́рится ва́мъ.
|
For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged: and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured unto you.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Что́ же ви́диши суче́цъ, и́же во о́цѣ бра́та твоєго́, бервна́ же, є́же є́сть во о́цѣ твоє́мъ, не чу́єши?
|
And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother’s eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye?
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Или́ ка́ко рече́ши бра́ту твоєму́: оста́ви, да изму́ суче́цъ изъ очесе́ твоєго́: и се́, бервно́ во о́цѣ твоє́мъ?
|
Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me cast out the mote out of thine eye; and lo, the beam is in thine own eye?
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Лицемѣ́ре, изми́ пе́рвѣє бервно́ изъ очесе́ твоєго́, и тогда́ у́зриши изъя́ти суче́цъ изъ очесе́ бра́та твоєго́.
|
Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother’s eye.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Не дади́те свята́я псо́мъ, ни помета́йте би́серъ ва́шихъ предъ свинія́ми, да не поперу́тъ и́хъ нога́ми свои́ми и вра́щшеся расто́ргнутъ вы́.
|
Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast your pearls before the swine, lest haply they trample them under their feet, and turn and rend you.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Проси́те, и да́стся ва́мъ: ищи́те, и обря́щете: толцы́те, и отве́рзется ва́мъ:
|
Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you:
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
вся́къ бо прося́й пріє́млетъ, и ищя́й обрѣта́єтъ, и толку́щему отве́рзется.
|
for everyone that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Или́ кто́ є́сть от ва́съ человѣ́къ, єго́же а́ще воспро́ситъ сы́нъ єго́ хлѣ́ба, єда́ ка́мень пода́стъ єму́?
|
Or what man is there of you, who, if his son shall ask him for a loaf, will give him a stone;
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Или́ а́ще ры́бы про́ситъ, єда́ змію́ пода́стъ єму́?
|
and if he shall ask for a fish, will give him a serpent?
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
А́ще у́бо вы́, лука́ви су́ще, умѣ́єте дая́нія бла́га дая́ти ча́домъ ва́шымъ, кольми́ па́че Оте́цъ ва́шъ Небе́сный да́стъ бла́га прося́щымъ у Него́.
|
If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father who is in heaven give good things to them that ask him?
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Вся́ у́бо, єли́ка а́ще хо́щете, да творя́тъ ва́мъ человѣ́цы, та́ко и вы́ твори́те и́мъ: се́ бо є́сть зако́нъ и проро́цы.
|
All things therefore whatsoever ye would that men should do unto you, even so do ye also unto them: for this is the law and the prophets.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Вни́дите у́зкими враты́: я́ко простра́нная врата́ и широ́кій пу́ть вводя́й въ па́губу, и мно́зи су́ть входя́щіи и́мъ:
|
Enter ye in by the narrow gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many are they that enter in thereby.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
что́ у́зкая врата́, и тѣ́сный пу́ть вводя́й въ живо́тъ, и ма́ло и́хъ є́сть, и́же обрѣта́ютъ єго́.
|
How narrow is the gate, and straitened the way, that leadeth unto life, and few are they that find it!
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Внемли́те же от лжи́выхъ проро́къ, и́же прихо́дятъ къ ва́мъ во оде́ждахъ о́вчихъ, вну́трь же су́ть во́лцы хи́щницы:
|
But beware of false prophets, who come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly are ravening wolves.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
от пло́дъ и́хъ позна́єте и́хъ. Єда́ объе́млютъ от те́рнія гро́зды, или́ от ре́пія смо́квы?
|
By their fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Та́ко вся́ко дре́во до́броє плоды́ добры́ твори́тъ, а зло́є дре́во плоды́ злы́ твори́тъ:
|
Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but the corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
не мо́жетъ дре́во добро́ плоды́ злы́ твори́ти, ни дре́во зло́ плоды́ добры́ твори́ти.
|
A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Вся́ко у́бо дре́во, є́же не твори́тъ плода́ добра́, посѣка́ютъ є́ и во о́гнь вмета́ютъ.
|
Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Тѣ́мже у́бо от пло́дъ и́хъ позна́єте и́хъ.
|
Therefore by their fruits ye shall know them.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
Не вся́къ глаго́ляй Ми́: Го́споди, Го́споди, вни́детъ въ Ца́рствіє Небе́сноє: но творя́й во́лю Отца́ Моєго́, И́же є́сть на небесѣ́хъ.
|
Not everyone that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father who is in heaven.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Мно́зи реку́тъ Мнѣ́ во о́нъ де́нь: Го́споди, Го́споди, не въ Твоє́ ли и́мя проро́чествовахомъ, и Твои́мъ и́менемъ бѣ́сы изгони́хомъ, и Твои́мъ и́менемъ си́лы мно́ги сотвори́хомъ?
|
Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy by thy name, and by thy name cast out demons, and by thy name do many mighty works?
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
И тогда́ исповѣ́мъ и́мъ, я́ко николи́же зна́хъ ва́съ: отиди́те от Мене́, дѣ́лающіи беззако́ніє.
|
And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Вся́къ у́бо, и́же слы́шитъ словеса́ Моя́ сія́ и твори́тъ я́, уподо́блю єго́ му́жу му́дру, и́же созда́ хра́мину свою́ на ка́мени:
|
Everyone therefore that heareth these words of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, who built his house upon the rock:
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
и сни́де до́ждь, и пріидо́ша рѣ́ки, и возвѣ́яша вѣ́три, и нападо́ша на хра́мину ту́: и не паде́ся, основана́ бо бѣ́ на ка́мени.
|
and the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon the rock.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
И вся́къ слы́шай словеса́ Моя́ сія́, и не творя́ и́хъ, уподо́бится му́жу уро́диву, и́же созда́ хра́мину свою́ на песцѣ́:
|
And everyone that heareth these words of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, who built his house upon the sand:
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
и сни́де до́ждь, и пріидо́ша рѣ́ки, и возвѣ́яша вѣ́три, и опро́шася хра́минѣ то́й, и паде́ся: и бѣ́ разруше́ніє єя́ ве́ліє.
|
and the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and smote upon that house; and it fell: and great was the fall thereof.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
И бы́сть єгда́ сконча́ Іису́съ словеса́ сія́, дивля́хуся наро́ди о уче́ніи Єго́:
|
And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished these words, the multitudes were astonished at his teaching:
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
бѣ́ бо учя́ и́хъ я́ко вла́сть имѣ́я, и не я́ко кни́жницы [и фарісе́є].
|
for he taught them as one having authority, and not as the scribes.
|
|
Глава 8
|
Chapter 8
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Сше́дшу же Єму́ съ горы́, вслѣ́дъ Єго́ идя́ху наро́ди мно́зи.
|
And when he was come down from the mountain, great multitudes followed him.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
И се́, прокаже́нъ прише́дъ кла́няшеся Єму́, глаго́ля: Го́споди, а́ще хо́щеши, мо́жеши мя́ очи́стити.
|
And behold, there came a leper and worshiped him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
И просте́ръ ру́ку Іису́съ, косну́ся єму́, глаго́ля: хощу́, очи́стися. И а́біє очи́стися єму́ прока́за.
|
And Jesus stretched forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will; be thou made clean. And straightaway his leprosy was cleansed.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
И глаго́ла єму́ Іису́съ: ви́ждь, ни кому́же повѣ́ждь: но ше́дъ покажи́ся ієре́ови и принеси́ да́ръ, єго́же повелѣ́ [въ зако́нѣ] Моисе́й, во свидѣ́телство и́мъ.
|
And Jesus saith unto him, See thou tell no man; but go, show thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Вше́дшу же Єму́ въ Капернау́мъ, приступи́ къ Нему́ со́тникъ, моля́ Єго́
|
And when he was entered into Capernaum, there came unto him a centurion, beseeching him,
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
и глаго́ля: Го́споди, о́трокъ мо́й лежи́тъ въ дому́ разсла́бленъ, лю́тѣ стражда́.
|
and saying, Lord, my servant lieth in the house sick of the palsy, grievously tormented.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
И глаго́ла єму́ Іису́съ: А́зъ прише́дъ исцѣлю́ єго́.
|
And Jesus saith unto him, I will come and heal him.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
И отвѣща́въ со́тникъ, рече́ [Єму́]: Го́споди, нѣ́смь досто́инъ, да подъ кро́въ мо́й вни́деши: но то́кмо рцы́ сло́во, и исцѣлѣ́єтъ о́трокъ мо́й:
|
And the centurion answered and said, Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof; but only say the word, and my servant shall be healed.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
и́бо а́зъ человѣ́къ є́смь подъ вла́стію, имы́й подъ собо́ю во́ины: и глаго́лю сему́: иди́, и и́детъ: и друго́му: пріиди́, и прихо́дитъ: и рабу́ моєму́: сотвори́ сіє́, и сотвори́тъ.
|
For I also am a man under authority, having under myself soldiers: and I say to this one, Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Слы́шавъ же Іису́съ, удиви́ся, и рече́ гряду́щымъ по Не́мъ: ами́нь глаго́лю ва́мъ: ни во Ізра́или толи́ки вѣ́ры обрѣто́хъ.
|
And when Jesus heard it, he marveled, and said to them that followed, Verily I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Глаго́лю же ва́мъ, я́ко мно́зи от восто́къ и за́падъ пріи́дутъ и возля́гутъ со Авраа́момъ и Ісаа́комъ и Іа́ковомъ во Ца́рствіи Небе́снѣмъ:
|
And I say unto you, that many shall come from the east and the west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven:
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
сы́нове же ца́рствія изгна́ни бу́дутъ во тму́ кромѣ́шнюю: ту́ бу́детъ пла́чь и скре́жетъ зубо́мъ.
|
but the sons of the kingdom shall be cast forth into the outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
И рече́ Іису́съ со́тнику: иди́, и я́коже вѣ́ровалъ єси́, бу́ди тебѣ́. И исцѣлѣ́ о́трокъ єго́ въ то́й ча́съ.
|
And Jesus said unto the centurion, Go thy way; and as thou hast believed, so be it done unto thee. And his servant was healed in that hour.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
И прише́дъ Іису́съ въ до́мъ Петро́въ, ви́дѣ те́щу єго́ лежа́щу и огне́мъ жего́му,
|
And when Jesus was come into Peter’s house, he saw his wife’s mother lying sick of a fever.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
и прикосну́ся руцѣ́ єя́, и оста́ви ю́ о́гнь: и воста́ и служа́ше Єму́.
|
And he touched her hand, and the fever left her; and she arose, and ministered unto him.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
По́здѣ же бы́вшу, приведо́ша къ Нему́ бѣ́сны мно́ги: и изгна́ ду́хи сло́вомъ и вся́ боля́щыя исцѣли́:
|
And when even was come, they brought unto him many possessed with demons: and he cast out the spirits with a word, and healed all that were sick:
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
да сбу́дется рѣче́нноє Иса́іємъ проро́комъ, глаго́лющимъ: То́й неду́ги на́шя прія́тъ и болѣ́зни понесе́.
|
that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through Isaiah the prophet, saying, He took our infirmities, and bare our diseases.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Ви́дѣвъ же Іису́съ мно́ги наро́ды о́крестъ Себе́, повелѣ́ [ученико́мъ] ити́ на о́нъ по́лъ.
|
Now when Jesus saw great multitudes about him, he gave commandment to depart unto the other side.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
И присту́пль єди́нъ кни́жникъ, рече́ Єму́: Учи́телю, иду́ по Тебѣ́, а́може а́ще и́деши.
|
And there came a scribe, and said unto him, Teacher, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Глаго́ла єму́ Іису́съ: ли́си я́звины и́мутъ, и пти́цы небе́сныя гнѣ́зда: Сы́нъ же Человѣ́ческій не и́мать гдѣ́ главы́ подклони́ти.
|
And Jesus saith unto him, The foxes have holes, and the birds of the heaven have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
Другі́й же от учени́къ Єго́ рече́ Єму́: Го́споди, повели́ ми пре́жде ити́ и погребсти́ отца́ моєго́.
|
And another of his disciples said unto him, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Іису́съ же рече́ єму́: гряди́ по Мнѣ́ и оста́ви ме́ртвыхъ погребсти́ своя́ мертвецы́.
|
But Jesus said unto him, Follow me; and leave the dead to bury their own dead.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
И влѣ́зшу Єму́ въ кора́бль, по Не́мъ идо́ша ученицы́ Єго́.
|
And when he was entered into the boat, his disciples followed him.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
И се́, тру́съ вели́къ бы́сть въ мо́ри, я́коже кораблю́ покрыва́тися волна́ми: То́й же спа́ше.
|
And behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea, insomuch that the boat was covered with the waves: but he was asleep.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
И прише́дше ученицы́ Єго́ возбуди́ша Єго́, глаго́люще: Го́споди, спаси́ ны, погиба́ємъ.
|
And the disciples came to him, and awoke him, saying, Save us, Lord; we perish.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
И глаго́ла и́мъ: что́ страшли́ви єсте́, маловѣ́ри? Тогда́ воста́въ запрети́ вѣ́тромъ и мо́рю, и бы́сть тишина́ ве́лія.
|
And he saith unto them, Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith? Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and the sea; and there was a great calm.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Человѣ́цы же чуди́шася, глаго́люще: кто́ є́сть Се́й, я́ко и вѣ́три и мо́ре послу́шаютъ Єго́?
|
And the men marveled, saying, What manner of man is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him?
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
И прише́дшу Єму́ на о́нъ по́лъ, въ страну́ Гергеси́нскую, срѣто́ста Єго́ два́ бѣ́сна от гро́бъ исходя́ща, лю́та зѣло́, я́ко не мощи́ никому́ мину́ти путе́мъ тѣ́мъ.
|
And when he was come to the other side into the country of the Gergesenes, there met him two possessed with demons, coming forth out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no man could pass by that way.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
И се́, возопи́ста глаго́люща: что́ на́ма и Тебѣ́, Іису́се Сы́не Бо́жій? Прише́лъ єси́ сѣ́мо пре́жде вре́мене му́чити на́съ.
|
And behold, they cried out, saying, What have we to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God? art thou come hither to torment us before the time?
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
Бя́ше же дале́че от нею́ ста́до свині́й мно́го пасо́мо.
|
Now there was afar off from them a herd of many swine feeding.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
Бѣ́си же моля́ху Єго́, глаго́люще: а́ще изго́ниши ны́, повели́ на́мъ ити́ въ ста́до свино́є.
|
And the demons besought him, saying, If thou cast us out, suffer us to go away into the herd of swine.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
И рече́ и́мъ: иди́те. Они́ же изше́дше идо́ша въ ста́до свино́є: и се́, [а́біє] устреми́ся ста́до все́ по бре́гу въ мо́ре, и утопо́ша въ вода́хъ.
|
And he said unto them, Go. And they came out, and went into the herd of swine: and behold, the whole herd of swine rushed down the steep into the sea, and perished in the waters.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
Пасу́щіи же бѣжа́ша, и ше́дше во гра́дъ, возвѣсти́ша вся́, и о бѣсно́ю.
|
And they that fed them fled, and went away into the city, and told everything, and what was befallen to them that were possessed with demons.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
И се́, ве́сь гра́дъ изы́де въ срѣ́теніє Іису́сови: и ви́дѣвше Єго́, моли́ша, я́ко дабы́ преше́лъ от предѣ́лъ и́хъ.
|
And behold, all the city came out to meet Jesus: and when they saw him, they besought him that he would depart from their borders.
|
|
Глава 9
|
Chapter 9
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И влѣ́зъ въ кора́бль, пре́йде и пріи́де во Сво́й гра́дъ.
|
And he entered into the boat, and crossed over, and came into his own city.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
И се́, принесо́ша Єму́ разсла́блена [жи́лами], на одрѣ́ лежа́ща: и ви́дѣвъ Іису́съ вѣ́ру и́хъ, рече́ разсла́бленному: дерза́й, ча́до, отпуща́ются ти́ грѣси́ твои́.
|
And behold, they brought to him a man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed: and Jesus seeing their faith said unto the sick of the palsy, Son, be of good cheer; thy sins are forgiven thee.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
И се́, нѣ́цыи от кни́жникъ рѣ́ша въ себѣ́: Се́й ху́литъ.
|
And behold, certain of the scribes said within themselves, This man blasphemeth.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
И ви́дѣвъ Іису́съ помышле́нія и́хъ, рече́: вску́ю вы́ мы́слите лука́вая въ сердца́хъ свои́хъ?
|
And Jesus seeing their thoughts said, Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts?
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Что́ бо є́сть удо́бѣє рещи́: отпуща́ются ти́ грѣси́: или́ рещи́: воста́ни и ходи́?
|
For which is easier, to say, Thy sins are forgiven; or to say, Arise, and walk?
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Но да увѣ́сте, я́ко вла́сть и́мать Сы́нъ Человѣ́ческій на земли́ отпуща́ти грѣхи́: тогда́ глаго́ла разсла́бленному: воста́ни, возми́ тво́й о́дръ и иди́ въ до́мъ тво́й.
|
But that ye may know that the Son of man hath authority on earth to forgive sins (then saith he to the sick of the palsy), Arise, and take up thy bed, and go unto thy house.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
И воста́въ, [взе́мъ о́дръ сво́й,] и́де въ до́мъ сво́й.
|
And he arose, and departed to his house.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Ви́дѣвше же наро́ди чуди́шася и просла́виша Бо́га, да́вшаго вла́сть такову́ю человѣ́комъ.
|
But when the multitudes saw it, they marveled, and glorified God, who had given such authority unto men.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
И преходя́ Іису́съ отту́ду, ви́дѣ человѣ́ка сѣдя́ща на мы́тницѣ, Матѳе́а глаго́лема: и глаго́ла єму́: по Мнѣ́ гряди́. И воста́въ по Не́мъ и́де.
|
And as Jesus passed by from thence, he saw a man, called Matthew, sitting at the place of toll: and he saith unto him, Follow me. And he arose, and followed him.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
И бы́сть Єму́ возлежа́щу въ дому́, и се́, мно́зи мытари́ и грѣ́шницы прише́дше возлежа́ху со Іису́сомъ и со ученики́ Єго́.
|
And it came to pass, as he sat at meat in the house, that behold, many publicans and sinners came and sat down with Jesus and his disciples.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
И ви́дѣвше фарісе́є, глаго́лаху ученико́мъ Єго́: почто́ съ мытари́ и грѣ́шники Учи́тель ва́шъ я́стъ и піє́тъ?
|
And when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto his disciples, Why eateth your Teacher with the publicans and sinners?
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Іису́съ же слы́шавъ рече́ и́мъ: не тре́буютъ здра́віи врача́, но боля́щіи:
|
But when Jesus heard it, he said unto them, They that are whole have no need of a physician, but they that are sick.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
ше́дше же научи́теся, что́ є́сть: ми́лости хощу́, а не же́ртвы? Не пріидо́хъ бо призва́ти пра́ведники, но грѣ́шники на покая́ніє.
|
But go ye and learn what this meaneth, I desire mercy, and not sacrifice: for I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
(Зач. 31) Тогда́ приступи́ша къ Нему́ ученицы́ Іоа́нновы, глаго́люще: почто́ мы́ и фарісе́є пости́мся мно́го, ученицы́ же Твои́ не постя́тся?
|
Then come to him the disciples of John, saying, Why do we and the Pharisees fast oft, but thy disciples fast not?
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
И рече́ и́мъ Іису́съ: єда́ мо́гутъ сы́нове бра́чніи пла́кати, єли́ко вре́мя съ ни́ми є́сть жени́хъ? Пріи́дутъ же дні́є, єгда́ отъи́мется от ни́хъ жени́хъ, и тогда́ постя́тся.
|
And Jesus said unto them, Can the sons of the bridechamber mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them? but the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then will they fast.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Никто́же бо приставля́єтъ приставле́нія пла́та небѣ́лена ри́зѣ ве́тсѣ: во́зметъ бо кончи́ну свою́ от ри́зы [отто́ргнетъ бо приставле́ніє єго́ от ри́зы (нѣ́что)], и го́рша дира́ бу́детъ.
|
And no man putteth a piece of undressed cloth upon an old garment; for that which should fill it up taketh from the garment, and a worse rent is made.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Ниже́ влива́ютъ віна́ но́ва въ мѣ́хи ве́тхи: а́ще ли же ни́, то́ просадя́тся мѣ́си, и віно́ проліє́тся, и мѣ́си поги́бнутъ: но влива́ютъ віно́ но́во въ мѣ́хи но́вы, и обоє́ соблюде́тся.
|
Neither do men put new wine into old wineskins: else the skins burst, and the wine is spilled, and the skins will perish: but they put new wine into fresh wineskins, and both are preserved.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
(Зач. 32) Сія́ Єму́ глаго́лющу къ ни́мъ, се́, кня́зь нѣ́кій прише́дъ кла́няшеся Єму́, глаго́ля, я́ко дщи́ моя́ ны́нѣ у́мре: но прише́дъ возложи́ на ню́ ру́ку Твою́, и оживе́тъ.
|
While he spake these things unto them, behold, there came a certain ruler, and worshiped him, saying, My daughter is even now dead: but come and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
И воста́въ Іису́съ по не́мъ и́де, и ученицы́ Єго́.
|
And Jesus arose, and followed him, and so did his disciples.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
И се́, жена́ кровоточи́ва двана́десяте лѣ́тъ, присту́пльши созади́, прикосну́ся воскри́лію ри́зы Єго́,
|
And behold, a woman, who had an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the border of his garment:
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
глаго́лаше бо въ себѣ́: а́ще то́кмо прикосну́ся ри́зѣ Єго́, спасе́на бу́ду.
|
for she said within herself, If I do but touch his garment, I shall be made whole.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Іису́съ же обра́щься и ви́дѣвъ ю́, рече́: дерза́й, дщи́, вѣ́ра твоя́ спасе́ тя. И спасе́на бы́сть жена́ от часа́ того́.
|
But Jesus turned him about, and when he saw her, he said, Daughter, be of good cheer; thy faith hath made thee whole. And the woman was made whole from that hour.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
И прише́дъ Іису́съ въ до́мъ кня́жь, и ви́дѣвъ сопцы́ и наро́дъ мо́лвящь,
|
And when Jesus came into the ruler’s house, and saw the flute players, and the crowd making a tumult,
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
глаго́ла и́мъ: отиди́те, не у́мре бо дѣви́ца, но спи́тъ. И руга́хуся Єму́.
|
he saith unto them, Give place: for the damsel is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Єгда́ же изгна́нъ бы́сть наро́дъ, вше́дъ я́тъ ю́ за ру́ку: и воста́ дѣви́ца.
|
But when the crowd was put forth, he entered in, and took her by the hand; and the damsel arose.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
И изы́де вѣ́сть сія́ по все́й земли́ то́й.
|
And the fame hereof went forth into all that land.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
(Зач. 33) И преходя́щу отту́ду Іису́сови, по Не́мъ идо́ста два́ слѣпца́, зову́ща и глаго́люща: поми́луй ны́, (Іису́се) Сы́не Дави́довъ.
|
And as Jesus passed by from thence, two blind men followed him, crying out, and saying, Have mercy on us, thou son of David.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
Прише́дшу же Єму́ въ до́мъ, приступи́ста къ Нему́ слѣпца́, и глаго́ла и́ма Іису́съ: вѣ́руєта ли, я́ко могу́ сіє́ сотвори́ти? Глаго́ласта Єму́: є́й, Го́споди.
|
And when he was come into the house, the blind men came to him: and Jesus saith unto them, Believe ye that I am able to do this? They say unto him, Yea, Lord.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
Тогда́ прикосну́ся о́чію и́хъ, глаго́ля: по вѣ́рѣ ва́ю бу́ди ва́ма.
|
Then touched he their eyes, saying, According to your faith be it done unto you.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
И отверзо́стася о́чи и́ма: и запрети́ и́ма Іису́съ, глаго́ля: блюди́та, да никто́же увѣ́сть.
|
And their eyes were opened. And Jesus strictly charged them, saying, See that no man know it.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
О́на же изше́дша просла́виста Єго́ по все́й земли́ то́й.
|
But they went forth, and spread abroad his fame in all that land.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
Тѣ́ма же исходя́щема, се́, приведо́ша къ Нему́ человѣ́ка нѣ́ма бѣсну́єма.
|
And as they went forth, behold, there was brought to him a dumb man possessed with a demon.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
И изгна́ну бѣ́су, проглаго́ла нѣмы́й. И диви́шася наро́ди, глаго́люще, я́ко николи́же яви́ся та́ко во Ізра́или.
|
And when the demon was cast out, the dumb man spake: and the multitudes marveled, saying, It was never so seen in Israel.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
Фарісе́є же глаго́лаху: о кня́зи бѣсо́встѣмъ изго́нитъ бѣ́сы.
|
But the Pharisees said, By the prince of demons casteth he out demons.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
И прохожда́ше Іису́съ гра́ды вся́ и ве́си, учя́ на со́нмищихъ и́хъ, и проповѣ́дая Єва́нгеліє Ца́рствія, и цѣля́ вся́къ неду́гъ и вся́ку я́зю въ лю́дехъ.
|
And Jesus went about all the cities and the villages, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of disease and all manner of sickness among the people.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
(Зач. 34) Ви́дѣвъ же наро́ды, милосе́рдова о ни́хъ, я́ко бя́ху смяте́ни и отве́ржени, я́ко о́вцы не иму́щыя па́стыря.
|
But when he saw the multitudes, he was moved with compassion for them, because they were distressed and scattered, as sheep not having a shepherd.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
Тогда́ глаго́ла ученико́мъ Свои́мъ: жа́тва у́бо мно́га, дѣ́лателей же ма́ло:
|
Then saith he unto his disciples, The harvest indeed is plenteous, but the laborers are few.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
моли́теся у́бо Господи́ну жа́твы, я́ко да изведе́тъ дѣ́латели на жа́тву Свою́.
|
Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he send forth laborers into his harvest.
|
|
Глава 10
|
Chapter 10
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И призва́ обана́десять ученики́ Своя́, даде́ и́мъ вла́сть на ду́сѣхъ нечи́стыхъ, я́ко да изго́нятъ и́хъ, и цѣли́ти вся́къ неду́гъ и вся́ку болѣ́знь.
|
And he called unto him his twelve disciples, and gave them authority over unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of disease and all manner of sickness.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Двана́десятихъ же апо́столовъ имена́ су́ть сія́: пе́рвый Сі́монъ, и́же нарица́єтся Пе́тръ, и Андре́й бра́тъ єго́: Іа́ковъ Зеведе́євъ и Іоа́ннъ бра́тъ єго́:
|
Now the names of the twelve apostles are these: The first, Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother; James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother;
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Філі́ппъ и Варѳоломе́й: Ѳома́ и Матѳе́й мыта́рь: Іа́ковъ Алфе́євъ и Левве́й, нарѣче́нный Ѳадде́й:
|
Philip, and Bartholomew; Thomas, and Matthew the publican; James the son of Alphaeus, and Lebbaeus, who was surnamed Thaddaeus;
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Сі́монъ Канані́тъ и Іу́да Іскаріо́тскій, и́же и предаде́ Єго́.
|
Simon the Cananite, and Judas Iscariot, who also betrayed him.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Сія́ обана́десять посла́ Іису́съ, заповѣ́да и́мъ, глаго́ля: на пу́ть язы́къ не иди́те и во гра́дъ Самаря́нскій не вни́дите:
|
These twelve Jesus sent forth, and charged them, saying, Go not into any way of the Gentiles, and enter not into any city of the Samaritans:
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
иди́те же па́че ко овца́мъ поги́бшымъ до́му Ізра́илева:
|
but go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
ходя́ще же проповѣ́дуйте, глаго́люще, я́ко прибли́жися Ца́рствіє Небе́сноє:
|
And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
боля́щыя исцѣля́йте, прокаже́нныя очища́йте, ме́ртвыя воскреша́йте, бѣ́сы изгоня́йте: ту́не прія́сте, ту́не дади́те.
|
Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, cast out demons: freely ye received, freely give.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Не стяжи́те зла́та, ни сребра́, ни мѣ́ди при поясѣ́хъ ва́шихъ,
|
Get you no gold, nor silver, nor brass in your purses;
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
ни пи́ры въ пу́ть, ни двою́ ри́зу, ни сапо́гъ, ни жезла́: досто́инъ бо є́сть дѣ́латель мзды́ своєя́.
|
no wallet for your journey, neither two coats, nor shoes, nor staves: for the laborer is worthy of his food.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Въ о́ньже а́ще [коли́ждо] гра́дъ или́ ве́сь вни́дете, испыта́йте, кто́ въ не́мъ досто́инъ є́сть, и ту́ пребу́дите, до́ндеже изы́дете:
|
And into whatsoever city or village ye shall enter, search out who in it is worthy; and there abide till ye go forth.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
входя́ще же въ до́мъ цѣлу́йте єго́, глаго́люще: ми́ръ до́му сему́:
|
And as ye enter into the house, salute it.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
и а́ще у́бо бу́детъ до́мъ досто́инъ, пріи́детъ ми́ръ ва́шъ на́нь: а́ще ли же не бу́детъ досто́инъ, ми́ръ ва́шъ къ ва́мъ возврати́тся.
|
And if the house be worthy, let your peace come upon it: but if it be not worthy, let your peace return to you.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
И и́же а́ще не пріи́метъ ва́съ, ниже́ послу́шаєтъ слове́съ ва́шихъ, исходя́ще изъ до́му или́ изъ гра́да того́, оттряси́те пра́хъ но́гъ ва́шихъ:
|
And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words, as ye go forth out of that house or that city, shake off the dust of your feet.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
ами́нь глаго́лю ва́мъ: отра́днѣє бу́детъ земли́ Содо́мстѣй и Гомо́ррстѣй въ де́нь су́дный, не́же гра́ду тому́.
|
Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judgment, than for that city.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Се́, А́зъ посыла́ю ва́съ я́ко о́вцы посредѣ́ волко́въ: бу́дите у́бо му́дри я́ко змія́, и цѣ́ли я́ко го́лубіє.
|
Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Внемли́те же от человѣ́къ: предадя́тъ бо вы́ на со́нмы, и на собо́рищихъ и́хъ бію́тъ ва́съ,
|
But beware of men: for they will deliver you up to councils, and in their synagogues they will scourge you;
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
и предъ влады́ки же и цари́ веде́ни бу́дете Мене́ ра́ди, во свидѣ́телство и́мъ и язы́комъ.
|
yea and before governors and kings shall ye be brought for my sake, for a testimony to them and to the Gentiles.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Єгда́ же предаю́тъ вы́, не пецы́теся, ка́ко или́ что́ возглаго́лете: да́стбося ва́мъ въ то́й ча́съ, что́ возглаго́лете:
|
But when they deliver you up, be not anxious how or what ye shall speak: for it shall be given you in that hour what ye shall speak.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
не вы́ бо бу́дете глаго́лющіи, но Ду́хъ Отца́ ва́шего глаго́ляй въ ва́съ.
|
For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father that speaketh in you.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
Преда́стъ же бра́тъ бра́та на сме́рть, и оте́цъ ча́до: и воста́нутъ ча́да на роди́тели и убію́тъ и́хъ:
|
And brother shall deliver up brother to death, and the father his child: and children shall rise up against parents, and cause them to be put to death.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
и бу́дете ненави́дими всѣ́ми и́мене Моєго́ ра́ди: претерпѣ́вый же до конца́, то́й спасе́нъ бу́детъ.
|
And ye shall be hated of all men for my name’s sake: but he that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
Єгда́ же го́нятъ вы́ во гра́дѣ се́мъ, бѣ́гайте въ другі́й. Ами́нь бо глаго́лю ва́мъ: не и́мате сконча́ти гра́ды Ізра́илевы, до́ндеже пріи́детъ Сы́нъ Человѣ́ческій.
|
But when they persecute you in this city, flee into the next: for verily I say unto you, Ye shall not have gone through the cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Нѣ́сть учени́къ надъ учи́теля [своєго́], ниже́ ра́бъ надъ господи́на своєго́:
|
A disciple is not above his teacher, nor a servant above his lord.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
довлѣ́єтъ ученику́, да бу́детъ я́ко учи́тель єго́, и ра́бъ я́ко госпо́дь єго́. А́ще господи́на до́му Веєльзеву́ла нареко́ша, кольми́ па́че дома́шнія єго́?
|
It is enough for the disciple that he be as his teacher, and the servant as his lord. If they have called the master of the house Beelzebul, how much more them of his household!
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
Не убо́йтеся у́бо и́хъ: ничто́же бо є́сть покрове́но, є́же не откры́єтся, и та́йно, є́же не увѣ́дѣно бу́детъ.
|
Fear them not therefore: for there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; and hidden, that shall not be known.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Є́же глаго́лю ва́мъ во тмѣ́, рцы́те во свѣ́тѣ: и є́же во у́шы слы́шите, проповѣ́дите на кро́вѣхъ.
|
What I tell you in the darkness, speak ye in the light; and what ye hear in the ear, proclaim upon the housetops.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
И не убо́йтеся от убива́ющихъ тѣ́ло, души́ же не могу́щихъ уби́ти: убо́йтеся же па́че могу́щаго и ду́шу и тѣ́ло погуби́ти въ геє́ннѣ.
|
And be not afraid of them that kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him who is able to destroy both the soul and the body in hell.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
Не двѣ́ ли пти́цѣ цѣни́тѣся єди́ному асса́рію? И ни єди́на от ни́хъ паде́тъ на земли́ безъ Отца́ ва́шего:
|
Are not two sparrows sold for a penny? and not one of them shall fall on the ground without your Father:
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
ва́мъ же и вла́си главні́и вси́ изочте́ни су́ть:
|
but the very hairs of your head are all numbered.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
не убо́йтеся у́бо: мно́зѣхъ пти́цъ лу́чши єсте́ вы́.
|
Fear not therefore: ye are of more value than many sparrows.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
Вся́къ у́бо и́же исповѣ́сть Мя́ предъ человѣ́ки, исповѣ́мъ єго́ и А́зъ предъ Отце́мъ Мои́мъ, И́же на небесѣ́хъ:
|
Everyone therefore who shall confess me before men, him will I also confess before my Father who is in heaven.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
а и́же отве́ржется Мене́ предъ человѣ́ки, отве́ргуся єго́ и А́зъ предъ Отце́мъ Мои́мъ, И́же на небесѣ́хъ.
|
But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father who is in heaven.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
Не мни́те, я́ко пріидо́хъ воврещи́ ми́ръ на зе́млю: не пріидо́хъ воврещи́ ми́ръ, но ме́чь:
|
Think not that I came to send peace on the earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
пріидо́хъ бо разлучи́ти человѣ́ка на отца́ своєго́, и дще́рь на ма́терь свою́, и невѣ́сту на свекро́вь свою́.
|
For I came to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law:
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
И врази́ человѣ́ку дома́шніи єго́.
|
and a man’s foes shall be they of his own household.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
И́же лю́битъ отца́ или́ ма́терь па́че Мене́, нѣ́сть Мене́ досто́инъ: и и́же лю́битъ сы́на или́ дще́рь па́че Мене́, нѣ́сть Мене́ досто́инъ:
|
He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me; and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
и и́же не пріи́метъ креста́ своєго́ и вслѣ́дъ Мене́ гряде́тъ, нѣ́сть Мене́ досто́инъ.
|
And he that doth not take his cross and follow after me, is not worthy of me.
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
Обрѣты́й ду́шу свою́ погуби́тъ ю́: а и́же погуби́тъ ду́шу свою́ Мене́ ра́ди, обря́щетъ ю́.
|
He that findeth his life shall lose it; and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it.
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
И́же ва́съ пріє́млетъ, Мене́ пріє́млетъ: и и́же пріє́млетъ Мене́, пріє́млетъ Посла́вшаго Мя́:
|
He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me.
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
пріє́мляй проро́ка во и́мя проро́чо, мзду́ проро́чу пріи́метъ: и пріє́мляй пра́ведника во и́мя пра́ведничо, мзду́ пра́ведничу пріи́метъ:
|
He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a prophet’s reward: and he that receiveth a righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall receive a righteous man’s reward.
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
и и́же а́ще напои́тъ єди́наго от ма́лыхъ си́хъ ча́шею студены́ воды́ то́кмо, во и́мя ученика́, ами́нь глаго́лю ва́мъ, не погуби́тъ мзды́ своєя́.
|
And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold water only, in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you he shall in no wise lose his reward.
|
|
Глава 11
|
Chapter 11
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И бы́сть, єгда́ соверши́ Іису́съ заповѣ́дая обѣмана́десяте ученико́ма Свои́ма, пре́йде отту́ду учи́ти и проповѣ́дати во градѣ́хъ и́хъ.
|
And it came to pass when Jesus had finished commanding his twelve disciples, he departed thence to teach and preach in their cities.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Іоа́ннъ же слы́шавъ во узи́лищи дѣла́ Христо́ва, посла́ два́ от учени́къ свои́хъ,
|
Now when John heard in the prison the works of the Christ, he sent two of his disciples
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
рече́ Єму́: Ты́ ли єси́ Гряды́й, или́ ино́го ча́ємъ?
|
and said unto him, Art thou he that cometh, or look we for another?
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
И отвѣща́въ Іису́съ рече́ и́ма: ше́дша возвѣсти́та Іоа́ннови, я́же слы́шита и ви́дита:
|
And Jesus answered and said unto them, Go and tell John the things which ye hear and see:
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
слѣпі́и прозира́ютъ и хро́міи хо́дятъ, прокаже́нніи очища́ются и глусі́и слы́шатъ, ме́ртвіи востаю́тъ и ни́щіи благовѣству́ютъ:
|
the blind receive their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have good tidings preached to them.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
и блаже́нъ є́сть, и́же а́ще не соблазни́тся о Мнѣ́.
|
And blessed is he, whosoever shall find no occasion of stumbling in me.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Тѣ́ма же исходя́щема, нача́тъ Іису́съ наро́домъ глаго́лати о Іоа́ннѣ: чесо́ изыдо́сте въ пусты́ню ви́дѣти? Тро́сть ли вѣ́тромъ коле́блему?
|
And as these went their way, Jesus began to say unto the multitudes concerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness to behold? a reed shaken with the wind?
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Но чесо́ изыдо́сте ви́дѣти? Человѣ́ка ли въ мя́гки ри́зы облече́нна? Се́, и́же мя́гкая нося́щіи, въ домѣ́хъ ца́рскихъ су́ть.
|
But what went ye out to see? a man clothed in soft raiment? Behold, they that wear soft raiment are in royal houses.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Но чесо́ изыдо́сте ви́дѣти? Проро́ка ли? Є́й, глаго́лю ва́мъ, и ли́шше проро́ка.
|
But what went ye out to see? a prophet? Yea, I say unto you, and much more than a prophet.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Се́й бо є́сть, о не́мже є́сть пи́сано: се́, А́зъ посыла́ю А́нгела Моєго́ предъ лице́мъ Твои́мъ, и́же угото́витъ пу́ть Тво́й предъ Тобо́ю.
|
For this is he, of whom it is written, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, Who shall prepare thy way before thee.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Ами́нь глаго́лю ва́мъ, не воста́ въ рожде́нныхъ жена́ми бо́лій Іоа́нна Крести́теля: мні́й же во Ца́рствіи Небе́снѣмъ бо́лій єго́ є́сть.
|
Verily I say unto you, Among them that are born of women there hath not arisen one greater than John the Baptist: yet he that is but little in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
От дні́й же Іоа́нна Крести́теля досе́лѣ Ца́рствіє Небе́сноє ну́дится, и ну́ждницы восхища́ютъ є́:
|
And from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and men of violence take it by force.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
вси́ бо проро́цы и зако́нъ до Іоа́нна прореко́ша.
|
For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
И а́ще хо́щете прія́ти, то́й є́сть Иліа́ хотя́й пріити́:
|
And if ye are willing to receive it, this is Elijah, that is to come.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
имѣ́яй у́шы слы́шати да слы́шитъ.
|
He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Кому́ же уподо́блю ро́дъ се́й? Подо́бенъ є́сть дѣ́темъ сѣдя́щымъ на то́ржищихъ, и возглаша́ющымъ друго́мъ свои́мъ
|
But whereunto shall I liken this generation? It is like unto children sitting in the marketplaces, and calling unto their fellows,
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
и глаго́лющымъ: писка́хомъ ва́мъ, и не пляса́сте: пла́кахомъ ва́мъ, и не рыда́сте.
|
and saying, We piped unto you, and ye did not dance; we wailed unto you, and ye did not mourn.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Пріи́де бо Іоа́ннъ ни яды́й, ни пія́й: и глаго́лютъ: бѣ́са и́мать.
|
For John came neither eating nor drinking, and they say, He hath a demon.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Пріи́де Сы́нъ Человѣ́ческій яды́й и пія́й: и глаго́лютъ: се́, человѣ́къ я́дца и вінопі́йца, мытаре́мъ дру́гъ и грѣ́шникомъ. И оправди́ся прему́дрость от ча́дъ свои́хъ.
|
The Son of man came eating and drinking, and they say, Behold, a gluttonous man and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners! And wisdom is justified by her children.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Тогда́ нача́тъ Іису́съ поноша́ти градово́мъ, въ ни́хже бы́ша мно́жайшыя си́лы Єго́, зане́ не пока́яшася:
|
Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein most of his mighty works were done, because they repented not.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
го́ре тебѣ́, Хоразі́не, го́ре тебѣ́, Виѳсаі́до: я́ко а́ще въ Ти́рѣ и Сідо́нѣ бы́ша си́лы бы́ли бы́вшыя въ ва́съ, дре́вле у́бо во вре́тищи и пе́пелѣ пока́ялися бы́ша:
|
Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon which were done in you, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
оба́че глаго́лю ва́мъ Ти́ру и Сідо́ну отра́днѣє бу́детъ въ де́нь су́дный, не́же ва́мъ.
|
But I say unto you, it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the day of judgment, than for you.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
И ты́, Капернау́ме, и́же до небе́съ вознесы́йся, до а́да сни́деши: зане́ а́ще въ Содо́мѣхъ бы́ша си́лы бы́ли бы́вшыя въ тебѣ́, пребы́ли у́бо бы́ша до дне́шняго дне́:
|
And thou, Capernaum, who art exalted unto heaven, shalt be brought down unto Hades: for if the mighty works had been done in Sodom which were done in thee, it would have remained until this day.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
оба́че глаго́лю ва́мъ, я́ко земли́ Содо́мстѣй отра́днѣє бу́детъ въ де́нь су́дный, не́же тебѣ́.
|
But I say unto you that it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment, than for thee.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Въ то́ вре́мя отвѣща́въ Іису́съ рече́: исповѣ́даютися, О́тче, Го́споди небесе́ и земли́, я́ко утаи́лъ єси́ сія́ от прему́дрыхъ и разу́мныхъ и откры́лъ єси́ та́ младе́нцемъ:
|
At that season Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou didst hide these things from the wise and understanding, and didst reveal them unto babes:
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
є́й, О́тче, я́ко та́ко бы́сть благоволе́ніє предъ Тобо́ю.
|
yea, Father, for so it was well-pleasing in thy sight.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Вся́ Мнѣ́ предана́ су́ть Отце́мъ Мои́мъ: и никто́же зна́єтъ Сы́на, то́кмо Оте́цъ: ни Отца́ кто́ зна́єтъ, то́кмо Сы́нъ, и єму́же а́ще во́литъ Сы́нъ откры́ти.
|
All things have been delivered unto me of my Father: and no one knoweth the Son, save the Father; neither doth any know the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son willeth to reveal him.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
Пріиди́те ко Мнѣ́ вси́ тружда́ющіися и обремене́нніи, и А́зъ упоко́ю вы́:
|
Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
возми́те и́го Моє́ на себе́ и научи́теся от Мене́, я́ко кро́токъ є́смь и смире́нъ се́рдцемъ: и обря́щете поко́й душа́мъ ва́шымъ:
|
Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
и́го бо Моє́ благо, и бре́мя Моє́ легко́ є́сть.
|
For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.
|
|
Глава 12
|
Chapter 12
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Въ то́ вре́мя и́де Іису́съ въ суббо́ты сквозѣ́ сѣ́янія: ученицы́ же Єго́ взалка́ша и нача́ша востерза́ти кла́сы и я́сти.
|
At that season Jesus went on the sabbath day through the grainfields; and his disciples were hungry and began to pluck ears and to eat.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Фарісе́є же ви́дѣвше рѣ́ша Єму́: се́, ученицы́ Твои́ творя́тъ, єго́же не досто́итъ твори́ти въ суббо́ту.
|
But the Pharisees, when they saw it, said unto him, Behold, thy disciples do that which it is not lawful to do upon the sabbath.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
О́нъ же рече́ и́мъ: нѣ́сте ли чли́, что́ сотвори́ Дави́дъ, єгда́ взалка́ са́мъ и су́щіи съ ни́мъ?
|
But he said unto them, Have ye not read what David did, when he was hungry, he, and they that were with him;
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Ка́ко вни́де въ хра́мъ Бо́жій и хлѣ́бы предложе́нія снѣде́, и́хже не досто́йно бѣ́ єму́ я́сти, ни су́щымъ съ ни́мъ, то́кмо ієре́ємъ єди́нымъ?
|
how he entered into the house of God, and ate the showbread, which it was not lawful for him to eat, neither for them that were with him, but only for the priests?
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Или́ нѣ́сте чли́ въ зако́нѣ, я́ко въ суббо́ты свяще́нницы въ це́ркви суббо́ты скверня́тъ и непови́нни су́ть?
|
Or have ye not read in the law, that on the sabbath day the priests in the temple profane the sabbath, and are guiltless?
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Глаго́лю же ва́мъ, я́ко це́ркве бо́лѣ є́сть здѣ́:
|
But I say unto you, that something greater than the temple is here.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
а́ще ли бы́сте вѣ́дали, что́ є́сть: ми́лости хощу́, а не же́ртвы, николи́же у́бо бы́сте осужда́ли непови́нныхъ:
|
But if ye had known what this meaneth, I desire mercy, and not sacrifice, ye would not have condemned the guiltless.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Госпо́дь бо є́сть и суббо́ты Сы́нъ Человѣ́ческій.
|
For the Son of man is lord of the sabbath.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
И преше́дъ отту́ду, пріи́де на со́нмище и́хъ.
|
And he departed thence, and went into their synagogue:
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
И се́, человѣ́къ бѣ́ ту́, ру́ку имы́й су́ху. И вопроси́ша Єго́, глаго́люще: а́ще досто́итъ въ суббо́ты цѣли́ти? Да на Него́ возглаго́лютъ.
|
and behold, there was a man having his hand withered. And they asked him, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day? that they might accuse him.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
О́нъ же рече́ и́мъ: кто́ є́сть от ва́съ человѣ́къ, и́же и́мать овча́ єди́но, и а́ще впаде́тъ сіє́ въ суббо́ты въ я́му, не и́метъ ли є́ и и́зметъ?
|
And he said unto them, What man shall there be of you, that shall have one sheep, and if this fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it out?
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Кольми́ у́бо лу́чши є́сть человѣ́къ овча́те? Тѣ́мже досто́итъ въ суббо́ты добро́ твори́ти.
|
How much then is a man of more value than a sheep! Wherefore it is lawful to do good on the sabbath day.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Тогда́ глаго́ла человѣ́ку: простри́ ру́ку твою́. И простре́: и утверди́ся цѣла́ я́ко друга́я.
|
Then saith he to the man, Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched it forth; and it was restored whole, as the other.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Фарісе́є же ше́дше совѣ́тъ сотвори́ша на Него́, ка́ко Єго́ погубя́тъ. Іису́съ же разумѣ́въ отъи́де отту́ду.
|
But the Pharisees went out, and took counsel against him, how they might destroy him.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
И по Не́мъ идо́ша наро́ди мно́зи, и исцѣли́ и́хъ всѣ́хъ:
|
And Jesus perceiving it withdrew from thence: and great multitudes followed him; and he healed them all,
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
и запрети́ и́мъ, да не я́вѣ Єго́ творя́тъ:
|
and charged them that they should not make him known:
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
я́ко да сбу́дется рече́нноє Иса́іємъ проро́комъ, глаго́лющимъ:
|
that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through Isaiah the prophet, saying,
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
се́, О́трокъ Мо́й, Єго́же изво́лихъ, Возлю́бленный Мо́й, На́ньже благоволи́ душа́ Моя́: положу́ Ду́хъ Мо́й на Не́мъ, и су́дъ язы́комъ возвѣсти́тъ:
|
Behold, my servant whom I have chosen; My beloved in whom my soul is well pleased: I will put my Spirit upon him, And he shall declare judgment to the Gentiles.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
не пререче́тъ, ни возопіє́тъ, ниже́ услы́шитъ кто́ на распу́тіихъ гла́са Єго́:
|
He shall not strive, nor cry aloud; Neither shall anyone hear his voice in the streets.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
тро́сти сокруше́нны не прело́митъ и ле́на вне́мшася не угаси́тъ, до́ндеже изведе́тъ въ побѣ́ду су́дъ:
|
A bruised reed shall he not break, And smoking flax shall he not quench, Till he send forth judgment unto victory.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
и на и́мя Єго́ язы́цы упова́ти и́мутъ.
|
And in his name shall the Gentiles hope.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Тогда́ приведо́ша къ Нему́ бѣсну́ющася слѣ́па и нѣ́ма: и исцѣли́ єго́, я́ко слѣпо́му и нѣмо́му глаго́лати и гля́дати.
|
Then was brought unto him one possessed with a demon, blind and dumb: and he healed him, insomuch that the blind and dumb man both spake and saw.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
И дивля́хуся вси́ наро́ди глаго́люще: єда́ Се́й є́сть [Христо́съ] Сы́нъ Дави́довъ?
|
And all the multitudes were amazed, and said, Can this be the son of David?
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Фарісе́є же слы́шавше рѣ́ша: Се́й не изго́нитъ бѣ́сы, то́кмо о Веєльзеву́лѣ кня́зи бѣсо́встѣмъ.
|
But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, This man doth not cast out demons, but by Beelzebul the prince of demons.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Вѣ́дый же Іису́съ мы́сли и́хъ, рече́ и́мъ: вся́коє ца́рство раздѣ́льшеєся на ся́ запустѣ́єтъ, и вся́къ гра́дъ или́ до́мъ раздѣли́выйся на ся́ не ста́нетъ.
|
And knowing their thoughts Jesus said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand:
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
И а́ще сатана́ сатану́ изго́нитъ, на ся́ раздѣли́лся є́сть: ка́ко у́бо ста́нетъ ца́рство єго́?
|
and if Satan casteth out Satan, he is divided against himself; how then shall his kingdom stand?
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
И а́ще А́зъ о Веєльзеву́лѣ изгоню́ бѣ́сы, сы́нове ва́ши о ко́мъ изго́нятъ? Сего́ ра́ди ті́и ва́мъ бу́дутъ судіи́.
|
And if I by Beelzebul cast out demons, by whom do your sons cast them out? therefore shall they be your judges.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
А́ще ли же А́зъ о Ду́сѣ Бо́жіи изгоню́ бѣ́сы, у́бо пости́же на ва́съ Ца́рствіє Бо́жіє.
|
But if I by the Spirit of God cast out demons, then is the kingdom of God come upon you.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
Или́ ка́ко мо́жетъ кто́ вни́ти въ до́мъ крѣ́пкаго и сосу́ды єго́ расхи́тити, а́ще не пе́рвѣє свя́жетъ крѣ́пкаго, и тогда́ до́мъ єго́ расхи́титъ?
|
Or how can one enter into the house of the strong man, and plunder his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he may plunder his house.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
И́же нѣ́сть со Мно́ю, на Мя́ є́сть: и и́же не собира́єтъ со Мно́ю, расточа́єтъ.
|
He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
Сего́ ра́ди глаго́лю ва́мъ: вся́къ грѣ́хъ и хула́ отпу́стится человѣ́комъ: а я́же на Ду́ха хула́ не отпу́стится человѣ́комъ:
|
Therefore I say unto you, Every sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men; but the blasphemy against the Spirit shall not be forgiven unto men.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
и и́же а́ще рече́тъ сло́во на Сы́на Человѣ́ческаго, отпу́стится єму́: а и́же рече́тъ на Ду́ха Свята́го, не отпу́стится єму́ ни въ се́й вѣ́къ, ни въ бу́дущій.
|
And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him; but whosoever shall speak against the Holy Spirit, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in the present world, nor in that which is to come.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
Или́ сотворите́ дре́во добро́ и пло́дъ єго́ до́бръ: или́ сотворите́ дре́во зло́ и пло́дъ єго́ зо́лъ: от плода́ бо дре́во позна́но бу́детъ.
|
Either make the tree good, and its fruit good; or make the tree corrupt, and its fruit corrupt: for the tree is known by its fruit.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
Порожде́нія єхі́днова, ка́ко мо́жете добро́ глаго́лати, зли́ су́ще? От избы́тка бо се́рдца уста́ глаго́лютъ.
|
Ye offspring of vipers, how can ye, being evil, speak good things? for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
Благі́й человѣ́къ от блага́го сокро́вища изно́ситъ блага́я: и лука́вый человѣ́къ от лука́ваго сокро́вища изно́ситъ лука́вая.
|
The good man out of his good treasure bringeth forth good things: and the evil man out of his evil treasure bringeth forth evil things.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
Глаго́лю же ва́мъ, я́ко вся́ко сло́во пра́здноє, є́же а́ще реку́тъ человѣ́цы, воздадя́тъ о не́мъ сло́во въ де́нь су́дный:
|
And I say unto you, that every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
от слове́съ бо свои́хъ оправди́шися и от слове́съ свои́хъ осу́дишися.
|
For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
Тогда́ отвѣща́ша нѣ́цыи от кни́жникъ и фарісе́й, глаго́люще: Учи́телю, хо́щемъ от Тебе́ зна́меніє ви́дѣти.
|
Then certain of the scribes and Pharisees answered, saying, Teacher, we would see a sign from thee.
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
О́нъ же отвѣща́въ рече́ и́мъ: ро́дъ лука́въ и прелюбодѣ́й зна́менія и́щетъ, и зна́меніє не да́стся єму́, то́кмо зна́меніє Іо́ны проро́ка:
|
But he answered and said unto them, An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given to it but the sign of Jonah the prophet:
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
я́коже бо бѣ́ Іо́на во чре́вѣ ки́товѣ три́ дни́ и три́ но́щы, та́ко бу́детъ и Сы́нъ Человѣ́ческій въ се́рдцы земли́ три́ дни́ и три́ но́щы.
|
for as Jonah was three days and three nights in the belly of the whale; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth.
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
Му́жіє Ніневі́тстіи воста́нутъ на су́дъ съ ро́домъ си́мъ и осу́дятъ єго́, я́ко пока́яшася про́повѣдію Іо́ниною: и се́, бо́лѣ Іо́ны здѣ́.
|
The men of Nineveh shall stand up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for they repented at the preaching of Jonah; and behold, something greater than Jonah is here.
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
Цари́ца ю́жская воста́нетъ на су́дъ съ ро́домъ си́мъ и осу́дитъ и́, я́ко пріи́де от коне́цъ земли́ слы́шати прему́дрость Соломо́нову: и се́, бо́лѣ Соломо́на здѣ́.
|
The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and behold, something greater than Solomon is here.
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
Єгда́ же нечи́стый ду́хъ изы́детъ от человѣ́ка, прехо́дитъ сквозѣ́ безво́дная мѣ́ста, ищя́ поко́я, и не обрѣта́єтъ:
|
But the unclean spirit, when he is gone out of the man, passeth through waterless places, seeking rest, and findeth it not.
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
тогда́ рече́тъ: возвращу́ся въ до́мъ мо́й, отню́дуже изыдо́хъ. И прише́дъ обря́щетъ пра́зденъ, помете́нъ и укра́шенъ:
|
Then he saith, I will return into my house whence I came out; and when he is come, he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished.
|
|
45
|
45
|
|
тогда́ и́детъ и по́йметъ съ собо́ю се́дмь и́ныхъ духо́въ лютѣ́йшихъ себе́, и вше́дше живу́тъ ту́: и бу́дутъ послѣ́дняя человѣ́ку тому́ го́рша пе́рвыхъ. Та́ко бу́детъ и ро́ду сему́ лука́вому.
|
Then goeth he, and taketh with himself seven other spirits more evil than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that man becometh worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this evil generation.
|
|
46
|
46
|
|
Єще́ же Єму́ глаго́лющу къ наро́домъ, се́, Ма́ти [Єго́] и бра́тія Єго́ стоя́ху внѣ́, и́щуще глаго́лати Єму́.
|
And while he was yet speaking to the multitudes, behold, his mother and his brethren stood without, seeking to speak to him.
|
|
47
|
47
|
|
Рече́ же нѣ́кій Єму́: се́, Ма́ти Твоя́ и бра́тія Твоя́ внѣ́ стоя́тъ, хотя́ще глаго́лати Тебѣ́.
|
And one said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren stand without, seeking to speak to thee.
|
|
48
|
48
|
|
О́нъ же отвѣща́въ рече́ ко глаго́лющему Єму́: кто́ є́сть Ма́ти Моя́, и кто́ су́ть бра́тія Моя́?
|
But he answered and said unto him that told him, Who is my mother? and who are my brethren?
|
|
49
|
49
|
|
И просте́ръ ру́ку Свою́ на ученики́ Своя́, рече́: се́, ма́ти Моя́ и бра́тія Моя́:
|
And he stretched forth his hand toward his disciples, and said, Behold, my mother and my brethren!
|
|
50
|
50
|
|
и́же бо а́ще сотвори́тъ во́лю Отца́ Моєго́, И́же є́сть на небесѣ́хъ, то́й бра́тъ Мо́й, и сестра́, и Ма́ти [Ми́] є́сть.
|
For whosoever shall do the will of my Father who is in heaven, he is my brother, and sister, and mother.
|
|
Глава 13
|
Chapter 13
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Въ де́нь же то́й изше́дъ Іису́съ изъ до́му, сѣдя́ше при мо́ри.
|
And on that day Jesus went out from the house, and sat by the seaside.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
И собра́шася къ Нему́ наро́ди мно́зи, я́коже Єму́ въ кора́бль влѣ́зти и сѣ́сти: и ве́сь наро́дъ на бре́зѣ стоя́ше.
|
And there were gathered unto him great multitudes, so that he entered into the boat, and sat; and all the multitude stood on the beach.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
И глаго́ла и́мъ при́тчами мно́го, глаго́ля: се́, изы́де сѣ́яй, да сѣ́єтъ:
|
And he spake to them many things in parables, saying, Behold, the sower went forth to sow;
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
и сѣ́ющу єму́, о́ва падо́ша при пути́, и пріидо́ша пти́цы и позоба́ша я́:
|
and as he sowed, some seeds fell by the wayside, and the birds came and devoured them:
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
друга́я же падо́ша на ка́менныхъ, идѣ́же не имѣ́яху земли́ мно́ги, и а́біє прозябо́ша, зане́ не имѣ́яху глубины́ земли́:
|
and others fell upon the rocky places, where they had not much earth: and straightaway they sprang up, because they had no deepness of earth:
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
со́лнцу же возсія́вшу присвя́нуша, и зане́ не имѣ́яху коре́нія, изсхо́ша:
|
and when the sun was risen, they were scorched; and because they had no root, they withered away.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
друга́я же падо́ша въ те́рніи, и взы́де те́рніє и подави́ и́хъ:
|
And others fell upon the thorns; and the thorns grew up and choked them:
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
друга́я же падо́ша на земли́ до́брѣй и дая́ху пло́дъ, о́во у́бо сто́, о́во же шестьдеся́тъ, о́во же три́десять:
|
and others fell upon the good ground, and yielded fruit, some a hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
имѣ́яй у́шы слы́шати да слы́шитъ.
|
He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
И приступи́вше ученицы́ [Єго́] реко́ша Єму́: почто́ при́тчами глаго́леши и́мъ?
|
And the disciples came, and said unto him, Why speakest thou unto them in parables?
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
О́нъ же отвѣща́въ рече́ и́мъ: я́ко ва́мъ дано́ є́сть разумѣ́ти та́йны Ца́рствія Небе́снаго, о́нѣмъ же не дано́ є́сть:
|
And he answered and said unto them, Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
и́же бо и́мать, да́стся єму́ и преизбу́детъ [єму́]: а и́же не и́мать, и є́же и́мать, во́змется от него́:
|
For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he hath.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
сего́ ра́ди въ при́тчахъ глаго́лю и́мъ, я́ко ви́дяще не ви́дятъ, и слы́шаще не слы́шатъ, ни разумѣ́ютъ:
|
Therefore speak I to them in parables; because seeing they see not, and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
и сбыва́єтся въ ни́хъ проро́чество Иса́іино, глаго́лющеє: слу́хомъ услы́шите, и не и́мате разумѣ́ти: и зря́ще у́зрите, и не и́мате ви́дѣти:
|
And unto them is fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah, which saith, By hearing ye shall hear, and shall in no wise understand; And seeing ye shall see, and shall in no wise perceive:
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
отолстѣ́ бо се́рдце люді́й си́хъ, и уши́ма тя́жко слы́шаша, и о́чи свои́ смежи́ша, да не когда́ у́зрятъ очи́ма, и уши́ма услы́шатъ, и се́рдцемъ уразумѣ́ютъ, и обратя́тся, и исцѣлю́ и́хъ.
|
For this people’s heart is waxed gross, And their ears are dull of hearing, And their eyes they have closed; Lest haply they should perceive with their eyes, And hear with their ears, And understand with their heart, And should turn again, And I would heal them.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Ва́ша же блаже́нна очеса́, я́ко ви́дятъ, и у́ши ва́ши, я́ко слы́шатъ:
|
But blessed are your eyes, for they see; and your ears, for they hear.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
ами́нь бо глаго́лю ва́мъ, я́ко мно́зи проро́цы и пра́ведницы вожделѣ́ша ви́дѣти, я́же ви́дите, и не ви́дѣша, и слы́шати, я́же слы́шите, и не слы́шаша.
|
For verily I say unto you, that many prophets and righteous men desired to see the things which ye see, and saw them not; and to hear the things which ye hear, and heard them not.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Вы́ же услы́шите при́тчу сѣ́ющаго:
|
Hear ye then the parable of the sower.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
вся́кому слы́шащему сло́во Ца́рствія и не разумѣва́ющу, прихо́дитъ лука́вый и восхища́єтъ всѣ́янноє въ се́рдцы єго́: сіє́ є́сть, є́же при пути́ сѣ́янноє.
|
When anyone heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, then cometh the evil one, and snatcheth away that which hath been sown in his heart. This is he that was sown by the wayside.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
А на ка́мени сѣ́янноє, сіє́ є́сть слы́шай сло́во и а́біє съ ра́достію пріє́млетъ є́:
|
And he that was sown upon the rocky places, this is he that heareth the word, and straightaway with joy receiveth it;
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
не и́мать же ко́рене въ себѣ́, но привре́мененъ є́сть: бы́вши же печа́ли или́ гоне́нію словесе́ ра́ди, а́біє соблажня́єтся.
|
yet hath he not root in himself, but endureth for a while; and when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, straightaway he stumbleth.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
А сѣ́янноє въ те́рніи, се́ є́сть слы́шай сло́во, и печа́ль вѣ́ка сего́ и ле́сть бога́тства подавля́єтъ сло́во, и безъ плода́ быва́єтъ.
|
And he that was sown among the thorns, this is he that heareth the word; and the care of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
А сѣ́янноє на до́брѣй земли́, се́ є́сть слы́шай сло́во и разумѣва́я: и́же у́бо пло́дъ прино́ситъ и твори́тъ о́во сто́, о́во же шестьдеся́тъ, о́во три́десять.
|
And he that was sown upon the good ground, this is he that heareth the word, and understandeth it; who verily beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, some a hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
И́ну при́тчу предложи́ и́мъ, глаго́ля: уподо́бися Ца́рствіє Небе́сноє человѣ́ку, сѣ́явшу до́броє сѣ́мя на селѣ́ своє́мъ:
|
Another parable set he before them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man that soweth good seed in his field:
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
спя́щымъ же человѣ́комъ, пріи́де вра́гъ єго́ и всѣ́я пле́велы посредѣ́ пшени́цы и отъи́де:
|
but while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went away.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
єгда́ же прозябе́ трава́ и пло́дъ сотвори́, тогда́ яви́шася и пле́веліє.
|
But when the blade sprang up and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Прише́дше же раби́ господи́на, рѣ́ша єму́: го́споди, не до́броє ли сѣ́мя сѣ́ялъ єси́ на селѣ́ твоє́мъ? Отку́ду у́бо и́мать пле́велы?
|
And the servants of the householder came and said unto him, Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in thy field? whence then hath it tares?
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
О́нъ же рече́ и́мъ: вра́гъ человѣ́къ сіє́ сотвори́. Раби́ же рѣ́ша єму́: хо́щеши ли у́бо, да ше́дше исплеве́мъ я́?
|
And he said unto them, An enemy hath done this. And the servants said unto him, Wilt thou then that we should go and gather them up?
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
О́нъ же рече́ [и́мъ]: ни́: да не когда́ восторга́юще пле́велы, восто́ргнете ку́пно съ ни́ми [и] пшени́цу:
|
But he said, Nay; lest haply while ye gather up the tares, ye root up the wheat with them.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
оста́вите расти́ обоє́ ку́пно до жа́твы: и во вре́мя жа́твы реку́ жа́телемъ: собери́те пе́рвѣє пле́велы и свяжи́те и́хъ въ снопы́, я́ко сожещи́ я́: а пшени́цу собери́те въ жи́тницу мою́.
|
Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the time of the harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather up first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them; but gather the wheat into my barn.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
И́ну при́тчу предложи́ и́мъ, глаго́ля: подо́бно є́сть Ца́рствіє Небе́сноє зе́рну гору́шичну, є́же взе́мъ человѣ́къ всѣ́я на селѣ́ своє́мъ,
|
Another parable set he before them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is like unto a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and sowed in his field:
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
є́же ма́лѣйше у́бо є́сть от всѣ́хъ сѣ́менъ: єгда́ же возрасте́тъ, бо́лѣє [всѣ́хъ] зе́лій є́сть и быва́єтъ дре́во, я́ко пріити́ пти́цамъ небе́снымъ и вита́ти на вѣ́твехъ єго́.
|
which indeed is less than all seeds; but when it is grown, it is greater than the herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the heaven come and lodge in the branches thereof.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
И́ну при́тчу глаго́ла и́мъ: подо́бно є́сть Ца́рствіє Небе́сноє ква́су, єго́же взе́мши жена́ скры́ въ са́тѣхъ тріє́хъ муки́, до́ндеже вскисо́ша вся́.
|
Another parable spake he unto them; The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took, and hid in three measures of meal, till it was all leavened.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
Сія́ вся́ глаго́ла Іису́съ въ при́тчахъ наро́домъ, и безъ при́тчи ничесо́же глаго́лаше къ ни́мъ:
|
All these things spake Jesus in parables unto the multitudes; and without a parable spake he not unto them:
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
я́ко да сбу́дется рече́нноє проро́комъ, глаго́лющимъ: отве́рзу въ при́тчахъ уста́ Моя́: отры́гну сокрове́нная от сложе́нія мі́ра.
|
that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through the prophet, saying, I will open my mouth in parables; I will utter things hidden from the foundation of the world.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
Тогда́ оста́вль наро́ды, пріи́де въ до́мъ Іису́съ. И приступи́ша къ Нему́ ученицы́ Єго́, глаго́люще: скажи́ на́мъ при́тчу пле́велъ се́лныхъ.
|
Then Jesus left the multitudes, and went into the house: and his disciples came unto him, saying, Explain unto us the parable of the tares of the field.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
О́нъ же отвѣща́въ рече́ и́мъ: сѣ́явый до́броє сѣ́мя є́сть Сы́нъ Человѣ́ческій:
|
And he answered and said unto them, He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man;
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
а село́ є́сть мі́ръ: до́броє же сѣ́мя, сі́и су́ть сы́нове Ца́рствія, а пле́веліє су́ть сы́нове непрія́зненніи:
|
and the field is the world; and the good seed, these are the sons of the kingdom; and the tares are the sons of the evil one;
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
а вра́гъ всѣ́явый и́хъ є́сть діа́волъ: а жа́тва кончи́на вѣ́ка є́сть: а жа́тели А́нгели су́ть.
|
and the enemy that sowed them is the devil: and the harvest is the end of the world; and the reapers are angels.
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
Я́коже у́бо собира́ютъ пле́велы и огне́мъ сожига́ютъ, та́ко бу́детъ въ сконча́ніє вѣ́ка сего́:
|
As therefore the tares are gathered up and burned with fire; so shall it be in the end of this world.
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
по́слетъ Сы́нъ Человѣ́ческій А́нгелы Своя́, и соберу́тъ от Ца́рствія Єго́ вся́ собла́зны и творя́щихъ беззако́ніє
|
The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that cause stumbling, and them that do iniquity,
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
и вве́ргутъ и́хъ въ пе́щь о́гненну: ту́ бу́детъ пла́чь и скре́жетъ зубо́мъ:
|
and shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
тогда́ пра́ведницы просвѣтя́тся я́ко со́лнце въ Ца́рствіи Отца́ и́хъ. Имѣ́яй у́шы слы́шати да слы́шитъ.
|
Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
Па́ки подо́бно є́сть Ца́рствіє Небе́сноє сокро́вищу сокрове́ну на селѣ́, є́же обрѣ́тъ человѣ́къ скры́, и от ра́дости єго́ и́детъ, и вся́, єли́ка и́мать, продає́тъ, и купу́єтъ село́ то́.
|
Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a treasure hidden in the field; which a man found, and hid; and in his joy he goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field.
|
|
45
|
45
|
|
Па́ки подо́бно є́сть Ца́рствіє Небе́сноє человѣ́ку купцу́, и́щущу до́брыхъ би́серей,
|
Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is a merchant seeking goodly pearls:
|
|
46
|
46
|
|
и́же обрѣ́тъ єди́нъ многоцѣ́ненъ би́серъ, ше́дъ продаде́ вся́, єли́ка имя́ше, и купи́ єго́.
|
who, when he found one pearl of great price, went and sold all that he had, and bought it.
|
|
47
|
47
|
|
Па́ки подо́бно є́сть Ца́рствіє Небе́сноє не́воду вве́ржену въ мо́ре и от вся́каго ро́да собра́вшу,
|
Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a net, that was cast into the sea, and gathered of every kind:
|
|
48
|
48
|
|
и́же єгда́ испо́лнися, извлеко́ша и́ на кра́й, и сѣ́дше избра́ша до́брыя въ сосу́ды, а злы́я изверго́ша во́нъ.
|
which, when it was filled, they drew up on the beach; and they sat down, and gathered the good into vessels, but the bad they cast away.
|
|
49
|
49
|
|
Та́ко бу́детъ въ сконча́ніє вѣ́ка: изы́дутъ А́нгели, и отлуча́тъ злы́я от среды́ пра́ведныхъ,
|
So shall it be in the end of the world: the angels shall come forth, and sever the wicked from among the righteous,
|
|
50
|
50
|
|
и вве́ргутъ и́хъ въ пе́щь о́гненную: ту́ бу́детъ пла́чь и скре́жетъ зубо́мъ.
|
and shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
|
|
51
|
51
|
|
Глаго́ла и́мъ Іису́съ: разумѣ́сте ли сія́ вся́? Глаго́лаша Єму́: є́й, Го́споди.
|
Jesus saith unto them, Have ye understood all these things? They say unto him, Yea, Lord.
|
|
52
|
52
|
|
О́нъ же рече́ и́мъ: сего́ ра́ди вся́къ кни́жникъ, научи́вся Ца́рствію Небе́сному, подо́бенъ є́сть человѣ́ку домови́ту, и́же изно́ситъ от сокро́вища своєго́ но́вая и ве́тхая.
|
And he said unto them, Therefore every scribe who hath been made a disciple to the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is a householder, who bringeth forth out of his treasure things new and old.
|
|
53
|
53
|
|
И бы́сть, єгда́ сконча́ Іису́съ при́тчи сія́, пре́йде отту́ду.
|
And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished these parables, he departed thence.
|
|
54
|
54
|
|
И прише́дъ во оте́чествіє Своє́, уча́ше и́хъ на со́нмищи и́хъ, я́ко диви́тися и́мъ и глаго́лати: отку́ду Сему́ прему́дрость сія́ и си́лы?
|
And coming into his own country he taught them in their synagogue, insomuch that they were astonished, and said, Whence hath this man this wisdom, and these mighty works?
|
|
55
|
55
|
|
Не Се́й ли є́сть текто́новъ Сы́нъ? Не Ма́ти ли Єго́ нарица́єтся Маріа́мъ, и бра́тія Єго́ Іа́ковъ и Іосі́й, и Сі́монъ и Іу́да?
|
Is not this the carpenter’s son? is not his mother called Mary? and his brethren, James, and Joses, and Simon, and Judas?
|
|
56
|
56
|
|
И сестры́ Єго́ не вся́ ли въ на́съ су́ть? Отку́ду у́бо Сему́ сія́ вся́?
|
And his sisters, are they not all with us? Whence then hath this man all these things?
|
|
57
|
57
|
|
И блажня́хуся о Не́мъ. Іису́съ же рече́ и́мъ: нѣ́сть проро́къ безъ че́сти, то́кмо во оте́чествіи своє́мъ и въ дому́ своє́мъ.
|
And they were offended in him. But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honor, save in his own country, and in his own house.
|
|
58
|
58
|
|
И не сотвори́ ту́ си́лъ мно́гихъ за невѣ́рство и́хъ.
|
And he did not many mighty works there because of their unbelief.
|
|
Глава 14
|
Chapter 14
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Въ то́ вре́мя услы́ша И́родъ четвертовла́стникъ слу́хъ Іису́совъ
|
At that season Herod the tetrarch heard the report concerning Jesus,
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
и рече́ отроко́мъ свои́мъ: се́й є́сть Іоа́ннъ Крести́тель: то́й воскре́се от ме́ртвыхъ, и сего́ ра́ди си́лы дѣ́ются о не́мъ.
|
and said unto his servants, This is John the Baptist; he is risen from the dead; and therefore do these powers work in him.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
И́родъ бо є́мь Іоа́нна, связа́ єго́ и всади́ въ темни́цу, Иродіа́ды ра́ди жены́ Філі́ппа бра́та своєго́:
|
For Herod had laid hold on John, and bound him, and put him in prison for the sake of Herodias, his brother Philip’s wife.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
глаго́лаше бо єму́ Іоа́ннъ: не досто́итъ ти́ имѣ́ти єя́.
|
For John said unto him, It is not lawful for thee to have her.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
И хотя́щь єго́ уби́ти, убоя́ся наро́да, зане́ я́ко проро́ка єго́ имѣ́яху.
|
And when he would have put him to death, he feared the multitude, because they counted him as a prophet.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Дню́ же бы́вшу рождества́ И́родова, пляса́ дщи́ Иродіа́дина посредѣ́ и угоди́ И́родови:
|
But when Herod’s birthday was kept, the daughter of Herodias danced in the midst, and pleased Herod.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
тѣ́мже и съ кля́твою изрече́ є́й да́ти, єго́же а́ще воспро́ситъ.
|
Whereupon he promised with an oath to give her whatsoever she should ask.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Она́ же нава́ждена ма́терію своє́ю, да́ждь ми́, рече́, здѣ́ на блю́дѣ главу́ Іоа́нна Крести́теля.
|
And she, being put forward by her mother, saith, Give me here on a platter the head of John the Baptist.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
И печа́ленъ бы́сть ца́рь: кля́твы же ра́ди и за возлежа́щихъ съ ни́мъ, повелѣ́ да́ти [є́й]
|
And the king was grieved; but for the sake of his oaths, and of them that sat at meat with him, he commanded it to be given;
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
и посла́въ усѣ́кну Іоа́нна въ темни́цѣ.
|
and he sent and beheaded John in the prison.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
И принесо́ша главу́ єго́ на блю́дѣ и да́ша дѣви́цѣ: и отнесе́ ма́тери своє́й.
|
And his head was brought on a platter, and given to the damsel: and she brought it to her mother.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
И присту́пльше ученицы́ єго́ взя́ша тѣ́ло [єго́] и погребо́ша є́: и прише́дше возвѣсти́ша Іису́сови.
|
And his disciples came, and took up the body, and buried it; and they went and told Jesus.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
И слы́шавъ Іису́съ отъи́де отту́ду въ корабли́ въ пу́сто мѣ́сто єди́нъ: и слы́шавше наро́ди по Не́мъ идо́ша пѣ́ши от градо́въ.
|
And when Jesus heard it, he withdrew from thence in a boat, to a desert place apart: and when the multitudes heard thereof, they followed him on foot from the cities.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
И изше́дъ Іису́съ ви́дѣ мно́гъ наро́дъ, и милосе́рдова о ни́хъ, и исцѣли́ неду́жныя и́хъ.
|
And Jesus came forth, and saw a great multitude, and he had compassion on them, and healed their sick.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
По́здѣ же бы́вшу, приступи́ша къ Нему́ ученицы́ Єго́, глаго́люще: пу́сто є́сть мѣ́сто, и ча́съ уже́ мину́: отпусти́ наро́ды, да ше́дше въ ве́си ку́пятъ бра́шна себѣ́.
|
And when even was come, his disciples came to him, saying, The place is desert, and the time is already past; send the multitudes away, that they may go into the villages, and buy themselves food.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Іису́съ же рече́ и́мъ: не тре́буютъ отити́: дади́те и́мъ вы́ я́сти.
|
But Jesus said unto them, They have no need to go away; give ye them to eat.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Они́ же глаго́лаша Єму́: не и́мамы здѣ́ то́кмо пя́ть хлѣ́бъ и двѣ́ ры́бѣ.
|
And they say unto him, We have here but five loaves, and two fish.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
О́нъ же рече́: принеси́те Ми́ и́хъ сѣ́мо.
|
And he said, Bring them hither to me.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
И повелѣ́въ наро́домъ возлещи́ на травѣ́, и пріє́мъ пя́ть хлѣ́бъ и о́бѣ ры́бѣ, воззрѣ́въ на не́бо, благослови́ и преломи́въ даде́ ученико́мъ хлѣ́бы, ученицы́ же наро́домъ.
|
And he commanded the multitudes to sit down on the grass; and he took the five loaves, and the two fish, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and brake and gave the loaves to the disciples, and the disciples to the multitudes.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
И ядо́ша вси́ и насы́тишася: и взя́ша избы́тки укру́хъ, двана́десять ко́шя испо́лнь:
|
And they all ate, and were filled: and they took up that which remained over of the broken pieces, twelve baskets full.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
яду́щихъ же бѣ́ муже́й я́ко пя́ть ты́сящъ, ра́звѣ же́нъ и дѣте́й.
|
And they that did eat were about five thousand men, besides women and children.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
И а́біє пону́ди Іису́съ ученики́ Своя́ влѣ́зти въ кора́бль и вари́ти Єго́ на о́номъ полу́, до́ндеже отпу́ститъ наро́ды.
|
And straightaway Jesus constrained the disciples to enter into the boat, and to go before him unto the other side, till he should send the multitudes away.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
И отпусти́въ наро́ды, взы́де на гору́ єди́нъ помоли́тися: по́здѣ же бы́вшу, єди́нъ бѣ́ ту́.
|
And after he had sent the multitudes away, he went up into the mountain apart to pray: and when even was come, he was there alone.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Кора́бль же бѣ́ посредѣ́ мо́ря вла́яся волна́ми: бѣ́ бо проти́венъ вѣ́тръ.
|
But the boat was now in the midst of the sea, distressed by the waves; for the wind was contrary.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Въ четве́ртую же стра́жу но́щи и́де къ ни́мъ Іису́съ, ходя́ по мо́рю.
|
And in the fourth watch of the night Jesus went unto them, walking upon the sea.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
И ви́дѣвше Єго́ ученицы́ по мо́рю ходя́ща, смути́шася, глаго́люще, я́ко призра́къ є́сть: и от стра́ха возопи́ша.
|
And when the disciples saw him walking on the sea, they were troubled, saying, It is a ghost; and they cried out for fear.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
А́біє же рече́ и́мъ Іису́съ, глаго́ля: дерза́йте: А́зъ є́смь, не бо́йтеся.
|
But straightaway Jesus spake unto them, saying, Be of good cheer; it is I; be not afraid.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
Отвѣща́въ же Пе́тръ рече́: Го́споди, а́ще Ты́ єси́, повели́ ми пріити́ къ Тебѣ́ по вода́мъ. О́нъ же рече́: пріиди́.
|
And Peter answered him and said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto thee upon the waters.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
И излѣ́зъ изъ корабля́ Пе́тръ, хожда́ше по вода́мъ, пріити́ ко Іису́сови:
|
And he said, Come. And Peter went down from the boat, and walked upon the waters to go to Jesus.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
ви́дя же вѣ́тръ крѣ́покъ, убоя́ся, и наче́нъ утопа́ти, возопи́, глаго́ля: Го́споди, спаси́ мя.
|
But when he saw the strong wind, he was afraid; and beginning to sink, he cried out, saying, Lord, save me.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
И а́біє Іису́съ просте́ръ ру́ку, я́тъ єго́ и глаго́ла єму́: маловѣ́ре, почто́ усумнѣ́лся єси́?
|
And immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and took hold of him, and saith unto him, O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt?
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
И влѣ́зшема и́ма въ кора́бль, преста́ вѣ́тръ.
|
And when they had entered into the boat, the wind ceased.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
Су́щіи же въ корабли́ прише́дше поклони́шася Єму́, глаго́люще: вои́стинну Бо́жій Сы́нъ єси́.
|
And they that were in the boat came and worshiped him, saying, Of a truth thou art the Son of God.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
И преше́дше пріидо́ша въ зе́млю Геннисаре́ѳскую.
|
And when they had crossed over, they came to the land of Gennesaret.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
И позна́вше Єго́ му́жіє мѣ́ста того́, посла́ша во всю́ страну́ ту́, и принесо́ша къ Нему́ вся́ боля́щыя:
|
And when the men of that place knew him, they sent into all that region round about, and brought unto him all that were sick;
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
и моля́ху Єго́, да то́кмо прико́снутся вскри́лію ри́зы Єго́: и єли́цы прикосну́шася, спасе́ни бы́ша.
|
and they besought him that they might only touch the border of his garment: and as many as touched were made whole.
|
|
Глава 15
|
Chapter 15
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Тогда́ приступи́ша ко Іису́сови и́же от Ієрусали́ма кни́жницы и фарісе́є, глаго́люще:
|
Then there come to Jesus the scribes and Pharisees that were from Jerusalem, saying,
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
почто́ ученицы́ Твои́ преступа́ютъ преда́ніє ста́рецъ? Не умыва́ютъ бо ру́къ свои́хъ, єгда́ хлѣ́бъ ядя́тъ.
|
Why do thy disciples transgress the tradition of the elders? for they wash not their hands when they eat bread.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
О́нъ же отвѣща́въ рече́ и́мъ: почто́ и вы́ преступа́єте за́повѣдь Бо́жію за преда́ніє ва́ше?
|
And he answered and said unto them, Why do ye also transgress the commandment of God because of your tradition?
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Бо́гъ бо заповѣ́да, глаго́ля: чти́ отца́ и ма́терь: и, и́же злосло́витъ отца́ или́ ма́терь, сме́ртію да у́мретъ.
|
For God commanded, saying, Honor thy father and thy mother: and, He that speaketh evil of father or mother, let him die the death.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Вы́ же глаго́лете: и́же а́ще рече́тъ отцу́ или́ ма́тери: да́ръ, и́мже бы от мене́ по́льзовался єси́:
|
But ye say, Whosoever shall say to his father or his mother, That wherewith thou mightest have been profited by me is given to God; and he shall not honor his father or his mother.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
и да не почти́тъ отца́ своєго́ или́ ма́тере: и разори́сте за́повѣдь Бо́жію за преда́ніє ва́ше.
|
And ye have made void the commandment of God because of your tradition.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Лицемѣ́ри, до́брѣ проро́чествова о ва́съ Иса́іа, глаго́ля:
|
Ye hypocrites, well did Isaiah prophesy of you, saying,
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
приближа́ются Мнѣ́ лю́діє сі́и усты́ свои́ми и устна́ми чту́тъ Мя́: се́рдце же и́хъ дале́че отстои́тъ от Мене́:
|
This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, And honoreth me with their lips; But their heart is far from me.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
всу́є же чту́тъ Мя́, уча́ще уче́ніємъ, за́повѣдемъ человѣ́ческимъ.
|
But in vain do they worship me, Teaching as their doctrines the precepts of men.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
И призва́въ наро́ды, рече́ и́мъ: слы́шите и разумѣ́йте:
|
And he called to him the multitude, and said unto them, Hear, and understand:
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
не входя́щеє во уста́ скверни́тъ человѣ́ка: но исходя́щеє изо у́стъ, то́ скверни́тъ человѣ́ка.
|
Not that which entereth into the mouth defileth the man; but that which proceedeth out of the mouth, this defileth the man.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Тогда́ присту́пльше ученицы́ Єго́ рѣ́ша Єму́: вѣ́си ли, я́ко фарісе́є слы́шавше сло́во соблазни́шася?
|
Then came his disciples, and said unto him, Knowest thou that the Pharisees were offended, when they heard this saying?
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
О́нъ же отвѣща́въ рече́: вся́къ са́дъ, єго́же не насади́ Оте́цъ Мо́й Небе́сный, искорени́тся:
|
But he answered and said, Every plant which my heavenly Father planted not, shall be rooted up.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
оста́вите и́хъ: вожди́ су́ть слѣ́пи слѣпце́мъ: слѣпе́цъ же слѣпца́ а́ще во́дитъ, о́ба въ я́му впаде́тася.
|
Let them alone: they are blind guides of the blind. And if the blind guide the blind, both shall fall into a pit.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Отвѣща́въ же Пе́тръ рече́ Єму́: скажи́ на́мъ при́тчу сію́.
|
And Peter answered and said unto him, Declare unto us this parable.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Іису́съ же рече́ [и́мъ]: єдина́че ли и вы́ безъ ра́зума єсте́?
|
And Jesus said, Are ye also even yet without understanding?
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Не у́ ли разумѣва́єте, я́ко вся́ко, є́же вхо́дитъ во уста́, во чре́во вмѣща́єтся и афедро́номъ исхо́дитъ?
|
Do ye not yet perceive, that whatsoever goeth into the mouth passeth into the belly, and is cast out into the draft?
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Исходя́щая же изо у́стъ, от се́рдца исхо́дятъ, и та́ скверня́тъ человѣ́ка:
|
But the things which proceed out of the mouth come forth out of the heart; and they defile the man.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
от се́рдца бо исхо́дятъ помышле́нія зла́я, убі́йства, прелюбодѣя́нія, любодѣя́нія, татьбы́, лжесвидѣ́телства, хулы́:
|
For out of the heart come forth evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, railings:
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
сія́ су́ть скверня́щая человѣ́ка: а є́же неумове́нныма рука́ма я́сти, не скверни́тъ человѣ́ка.
|
these are the things which defile the man; but to eat with unwashed hands defileth not the man.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
И изше́дъ отту́ду Іису́съ, отъи́де во страны́ Ти́рскія и Сідо́нскія.
|
And Jesus went out thence, and withdrew into the parts of Tyre and Sidon.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
И се́, жена́ Ханане́йска, от предѣ́лъ тѣ́хъ изше́дши, возопи́ къ Нему́ глаго́лющи: поми́луй мя́, Го́споди, Сы́не Дави́довъ, дщи́ моя́ злѣ́ бѣсну́єтся.
|
And behold, a Canaanitish woman came out from those borders, and cried unto him, saying, Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of David; my daughter is grievously vexed with a demon.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
О́нъ же не отвѣща́ є́й словесе́. И присту́пльше ученицы́ Єго́, моля́ху Єго́, глаго́люще: отпусти́ ю́, я́ко вопіє́тъ вслѣ́дъ на́съ.
|
But he answered her not a word. And his disciples came and besought him, saying, Send her away; for she crieth after us.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
О́нъ же отвѣща́въ рече́: нѣ́смь по́сланъ, то́кмо ко овца́мъ поги́бшымъ до́му Ізра́илева.
|
But he answered and said, I was not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Она́ же прише́дши поклони́ся Єму́, глаго́лющи: Го́споди, помози́ ми.
|
But she came and worshiped him, saying, Lord, help me.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
О́нъ же отвѣща́въ рече́: нѣ́сть добро́ отъя́ти хлѣ́ба ча́домъ и поврещи́ псо́мъ.
|
And he answered and said, It is not meet to take the children’s bread and cast it to the dogs.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Она́ же рече́: є́й, Го́споди: и́бо и пси́ ядя́тъ от крупи́цъ па́дающихъ от трапе́зы господе́й свои́хъ.
|
But she said, Yea, Lord: for even the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters’ table.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
Тогда́ отвѣща́въ Іису́съ рече́ є́й: о, же́но, ве́лія вѣ́ра твоя́: бу́ди тебѣ́ я́коже хо́щеши. И исцѣлѣ́ дщи́ єя́ от того́ часа́.
|
Then Jesus answered and said unto her, O woman, great is thy faith: be it done unto thee even as thou wilt. And her daughter was healed from that hour.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
И преше́дъ отту́ду Іису́съ, пріи́де на мо́ре Галіле́йскоє, и возше́дъ на гору́, сѣ́де ту́.
|
And Jesus departed thence, and came nigh unto the sea of Galilee; and he went up into the mountain, and sat there.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
И приступи́ша къ Нему́ наро́ди мно́зи, иму́ще съ собо́ю хромы́я, слѣпы́я, нѣмы́я, бѣ́дныя и и́ны мно́ги, и приверго́ша и́хъ къ нога́ма Іису́совыма: и исцѣли́ и́хъ:
|
And there came unto him great multitudes, having with them the lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many others, and they cast them down at Jesus’ feet; and he healed them:
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
я́коже наро́домъ диви́тися, ви́дящимъ нѣмы́я глаго́люща, бѣ́дныя здра́вы, хромы́я ходя́щя и слѣпы́я ви́дящя: и сла́вляху Бо́га Ізра́илева.
|
insomuch that the multitudes wondered, when they saw the dumb speaking, the maimed whole, the lame walking, and the blind seeing: and they glorified the God of Israel.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
Іису́съ же призва́въ ученики́ Своя́, рече́ [и́мъ]: милосе́рдую о наро́дѣ [се́мъ], я́ко уже́ дни́ три́ присѣдя́тъ Мнѣ́ и не и́мутъ чесо́ я́сти: и отпусти́ти и́хъ не я́дшихъ не хощу́, да не ка́ко ослабѣ́ютъ на пути́.
|
And Jesus called unto him his disciples, and said, I have compassion on the multitude, because they continue with me now three days and have nothing to eat: and I would not send them away fasting, lest haply they faint on the way.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
И глаго́лаша Єму́ ученицы́ Єго́: отку́ду на́мъ въ пусты́ни хлѣ́би толи́цы, я́ко да насы́тится толи́къ наро́дъ?
|
And his disciples say unto him, Whence should we have so many loaves in a desert place as to fill so great a multitude?
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
И глаго́ла и́мъ Іису́съ: коли́ко хлѣ́бы и́мате? Они́ же рѣ́ша: се́дмь, и ма́ло ры́бицъ.
|
And Jesus saith unto them, How many loaves have ye? And they said, Seven, and a few small fish.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
И повелѣ́ наро́домъ возлещи́ на земли́,
|
And he commanded the multitudes to sit down on the ground;
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
и пріє́мь се́дмь хлѣ́бы и ры́бы, хвалу́ возда́въ преломи́ и даде́ ученико́мъ Свои́мъ, ученицы́ же наро́домъ.
|
and having taken the seven loaves and the fish, he gave thanks and brake, and gave to his disciples, and the disciples to the multitude.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
И ядо́ша вси́ и насы́тишася: и взя́ша избы́тки укру́хъ, се́дмь ко́шницъ испо́лнь:
|
And they all ate, and were filled: and they took up that which remained over of the broken pieces, seven baskets full.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
я́дшихъ же бя́ше четы́ре ты́сящы муже́й, ра́звѣ же́нъ и дѣте́й.
|
And they that did eat were four thousand men, besides women and children.
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
И отпусти́въ наро́ды, влѣ́зе въ кора́бль и пріи́де въ предѣ́лы Магдали́нски.
|
And he sent away the multitudes, and went up into the boat, and came into the borders of Magdala.
|
|
Глава 16
|
Chapter 16
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И приступи́ша [къ Нему́] фарісе́є и саддуке́є, искуша́юще проси́ша Єго́ зна́меніє съ небесе́ показа́ти и́мъ.
|
And the Pharisees and Sadducees came, and trying him asked him to show them a sign from heaven.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
О́нъ же отвѣща́въ рече́ и́мъ: ве́черу бы́вшу, глаго́лете: ве́дро, чермну́єтбося не́бо:
|
But he answered and said unto them, When it is evening, ye say, It will be fair weather: for the heaven is red.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
и у́тру: дне́сь зима́, чермну́єтбося дряселу́я не́бо. Лицемѣ́ри, лице́ у́бо небесе́ умѣ́єте разсужда́ти, зна́меній же времено́мъ не мо́жете [искуси́ти].
|
And in the morning, It will be foul weather today: for the heaven is red and lowering. Ye hypocrites, ye know how to discern the face of the heaven; but ye cannot discern the signs of the times.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Ро́дъ лука́въ и прелюбодѣ́йный зна́менія и́щетъ: и зна́меніє не да́стся єму́, то́кмо зна́меніє Іо́ны проро́ка. И оста́вль и́хъ, отъи́де.
|
An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given unto it, but the sign of Jonah the prophet. And he left them, and departed.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
И преше́дше ученицы́ Єго́ на о́нъ по́лъ, забы́ша хлѣ́бы взя́ти.
|
And his disciples came to the other side and forgot to take bread.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Іису́съ же рече́ и́мъ: внемли́те и блюди́теся от ква́са фарісе́йска и саддуке́йска.
|
And Jesus said unto them, Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Они́ же помышля́ху въ себѣ́, глаго́люще: я́ко хлѣ́бы не взя́хомъ.
|
And they reasoned among themselves, saying, We took no bread.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Разумѣ́въ же Іису́съ рече́ и́мъ: что́ мы́слите въ себѣ́, маловѣ́ри, я́ко хлѣ́бы не взя́сте?
|
And Jesus perceiving it said unto them, O ye of little faith, why reason ye among yourselves, because ye have brought no bread?
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Не у́ ли разумѣ́єте, ниже́ по́мните пя́ть хлѣ́бы пяти́мъ ты́сящамъ, и коли́ко ко́шъ взя́сте?
|
Do ye not yet perceive, neither remember the five loaves of the five thousand, and how many baskets ye took up?
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Ни ли се́дмь хлѣ́бы четы́ремъ ты́сящамъ, и коли́ко ко́шницъ взя́сте?
|
Neither the seven loaves of the four thousand, and how many baskets ye took up?
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Ка́ко не разумѣ́єте, я́ко не о хлѣ́бѣхъ рѣ́хъ ва́мъ внима́ти, [но] от ква́са фарісе́йска и саддуке́йска?
|
How is it that ye do not perceive that I spake it not to you concerning bread, that ye should beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Тогда́ разумѣ́ша, я́ко не рече́ храни́тися от ква́са хлѣ́бнаго, но от уче́нія фарісе́йска и саддуке́йска.
|
Then understood they that he bade them not beware of the leaven of bread, but of the teaching of the Pharisees and Sadducees.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Прише́дъ же Іису́съ во страны́ Кесарі́и Філі́пповы, вопроша́ше ученики́ Своя́, глаго́ля: кого́ Мя глаго́лютъ человѣ́цы бы́ти, Сы́на Человѣ́ческаго?
|
Now when Jesus came into the parts of Caesarea Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying, Who do men say that I the Son of man am?
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Они́ же рѣ́ша: о́ви у́бо Іоа́нна Крести́теля, ині́и же Илію́, друзі́и же Ієремі́ю или́ єди́наго от проро́къ.
|
And they said, Some say John the Baptist; some, Elijah; and others, Jeremiah, or one of the prophets.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Глаго́ла и́мъ [Іису́съ]: вы́ же кого́ Мя глаго́лете бы́ти?
|
He saith unto them, But who say ye that I am?
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Отвѣща́въ же Сі́монъ Пе́тръ рече́: Ты́ єси́ Христо́съ, Сы́нъ Бо́га жива́го.
|
And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
И отвѣща́въ Іису́съ рече́ єму́: блаже́нъ єси́, Сі́моне, ва́ръ Іо́на, я́ко пло́ть и кро́вь не яви́ тебѣ́, но Оте́цъ Мо́й, И́же на небесѣ́хъ:
|
And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-Jonah: for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father who is in heaven.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
и А́зъ же тебѣ́ глаго́лю, я́ко ты́ єси́ Пе́тръ, и на се́мъ ка́мени сози́жду Це́рковь Мою́, и врата́ а́дова не одолѣ́ютъ є́й:
|
And I also say unto thee, that thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of Hades shall not prevail against it.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
и да́мъ ти́ ключи́ Ца́рства Небе́снаго: и є́же а́ще свя́жеши на земли́, бу́детъ свя́зано на небесѣ́хъ: и є́же а́ще разрѣши́ши на земли́, бу́детъ разрѣше́но на небесѣ́хъ.
|
And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven; and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Тогда́ запрети́ Іису́съ ученико́мъ Свои́мъ, да ни кому́же реку́тъ, я́ко Се́й є́сть Іису́съ Христо́съ.
|
Then charged he his disciples that they should tell no man that he was Jesus the Christ.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
Отто́лѣ нача́тъ Іису́съ ска́зовати ученико́мъ Свои́мъ, я́ко подоба́єтъ Єму́ ити́ во Ієрусали́мъ и мно́го пострада́ти от ста́рецъ и архієре́й и кни́жникъ, и убіє́ну бы́ти, и въ тре́тій де́нь воста́ти.
|
From that time began Jesus to show unto his disciples, that he must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer many things of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and the third day be raised up.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
И поє́мь Єго́ Пе́тръ, нача́тъ прерѣца́ти Єму́ глаго́ля: милосе́рдъ Ты́, Го́споди: не и́мать бы́ти Тебѣ́ сіє́.
|
And Peter took him, and began to rebuke him, saying, Be it far from thee, Lord: this shall never be unto thee.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
О́нъ же обра́щься рече́ Петро́ви: иди́ за Мно́ю, сатано́, собла́знъ Ми́ єси́: я́ко не мы́слиши я́же [су́ть] Бо́жія, но человѣ́ческая.
|
But he turned, and said unto Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan: thou art a stumbling block unto me: for thou mindest not the things of God, but the things of men.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Тогда́ Іису́съ рече́ ученико́мъ Свои́мъ: а́ще кто́ хо́щетъ по Мнѣ́ ити́, да отве́ржется себе́ и во́зметъ кре́стъ сво́й и по Мнѣ́ гряде́тъ:
|
Then said Jesus unto his disciples, If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
и́же бо а́ще хо́щетъ ду́шу свою́ спасти́, погуби́тъ ю́: и и́же а́ще погуби́тъ ду́шу свою́ Мене́ ра́ди, обря́щетъ ю́:
|
For whosoever would save his life shall lose it: and whosoever shall lose his life for my sake shall find it.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
ка́я бо по́льза человѣ́ку, а́ще мі́ръ ве́сь пріобря́щетъ, ду́шу же свою́ отщети́тъ? Или́ что́ да́стъ человѣ́къ измѣ́ну за ду́шу свою́?
|
For what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole world, and forfeit his life? or what shall a man give in exchange for his life?
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Пріити́ бо и́мать Сы́нъ Человѣ́ческій во сла́вѣ Отца́ Своєго́ со А́нгелы Свои́ми, и тогда́ возда́стъ кому́ждо по дѣя́ніємъ єго́:
|
For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his angels; and then shall he render unto every man according to his deeds.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
ами́нь глаго́лю ва́мъ, [я́ко] су́ть нѣ́цыи от здѣ́ стоя́щихъ, и́же не и́мутъ вкуси́ти сме́рти, до́ндеже ви́дятъ Сы́на Человѣ́ческаго гряду́ща во Ца́рствіи Своє́мъ.
|
Verily I say unto you, There are some standing here, who shall in no wise taste of death, till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom.
|
|
Глава 17
|
Chapter 17
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И по дне́хъ шести́хъ поя́тъ Іису́съ Петра́ и Іа́кова и Іоа́нна бра́та єго́, и возведе́ и́хъ на гору́ высоку́ єди́ны,
|
And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James, and John his brother, and bringeth them up into a high mountain apart:
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
и преобрази́ся предъ ни́ми: и просвѣти́ся лице́ Єго́ я́ко со́лнце, ри́зы же Єго́ бы́ша бѣлы́ я́ко свѣ́тъ.
|
and he was transfigured before them; and his face did shine as the sun, and his garments became white as the light.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
И се́, яви́стася и́мъ Моисе́й и Иліа́, съ Ни́мъ глаго́люща.
|
And behold, there appeared unto them Moses and Elijah talking with him.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Отвѣща́въ же Пе́тръ рече́ [ко] Іису́сови: Го́споди, добро́ є́сть на́мъ здѣ́ бы́ти: а́ще хо́щеши, сотвори́мъ здѣ́ три́ сѣ́ни, Тебѣ́ єди́ну, и Моисе́ови єди́ну, и єди́ну Иліи́.
|
And Peter answered, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here: if thou wilt, let us make here three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Єще́ [же] єму́ глаго́лющу, се́, о́блакъ свѣ́телъ осѣни́ и́хъ: и се́, гла́съ изъ о́блака глаго́ля: Се́й є́сть Сы́нъ Мо́й Возлю́бленный, о Не́мже благоволи́хъ: Того́ послу́шайте.
|
While he was yet speaking, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them: and behold, a voice out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased; hear ye him.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
И слы́шавше ученицы́ падо́ша ни́цы и убоя́шася зѣло́.
|
And when the disciples heard it, they fell on their face, and were sore afraid.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
И присту́пль Іису́съ прикосну́ся и́хъ и рече́: воста́ните и не бо́йтеся.
|
And Jesus came and touched them and said, Arise, and be not afraid.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Возве́дше же о́чи свои́, ни кого́же ви́дѣша, то́кмо Іису́са єди́наго.
|
And lifting up their eyes, they saw no one, save Jesus only.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
И сходя́щымъ и́мъ съ горы́, заповѣ́да и́мъ Іису́съ, глаго́ля: ни кому́же повѣ́дите видѣ́нія, до́ндеже Сы́нъ Человѣ́ческій изъ ме́ртвыхъ воскре́снетъ.
|
And as they were coming down from the mountain, Jesus commanded them, saying, Tell the vision to no man, until the Son of man be risen from the dead.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
И вопроси́ша Єго́ ученицы́ Єго́, глаго́люще: что́ у́бо кни́жницы глаго́лютъ, я́ко Иліи́ подоба́єтъ пріити́ пре́жде?
|
And his disciples asked him, saying, Why then say the scribes that Elijah must first come?
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Іису́съ же отвѣща́въ рече́ и́мъ: Иліа́ у́бо пріи́детъ пре́жде и устро́итъ вся́:
|
And Jesus answered and said unto them, Elijah indeed cometh first, and shall restore all things:
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
глаго́лю же ва́мъ, я́ко Иліа́ уже́ пріи́де, и не позна́ша єго́, но сотвори́ша о не́мъ, єли́ка восхотѣ́ша: та́ко и Сы́нъ Человѣ́ческій и́мать пострада́ти от ни́хъ.
|
but I say unto you, that Elijah is come already, and they knew him not, but did unto him whatsoever they would. Even so shall the Son of man also suffer of them.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Тогда́ разумѣ́ша ученицы́, я́ко о Іоа́ннѣ Крести́тели рече́ и́мъ.
|
Then understood the disciples that he spake unto them of John the Baptist.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
И прише́дшымъ и́мъ къ наро́ду, приступи́ къ Нему́ человѣ́къ, кла́няяся Єму́
|
And when they were come to the multitude, there came to him a man, kneeling to him,
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
и глаго́ля: Го́споди, поми́луй сы́на моєго́, я́ко на но́вы ме́сяцы бѣсну́єтся и злѣ́ стра́ждетъ: мно́жицею бо па́даєтъ во о́гнь и мно́жицею въ во́ду:
|
and saying, Lord, have mercy on my son: for he is epileptic, and suffereth grievously; for ofttimes he falleth into the fire, and ofttimes into the water.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
и приведо́хъ єго́ ко ученико́мъ Твои́мъ, и не возмого́ша єго́ исцѣли́ти.
|
And I brought him to thy disciples, and they could not cure him.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Отвѣща́въ же Іису́съ рече́: о, ро́де невѣ́рный и развраще́нный, доко́лѣ бу́ду съ ва́ми? Доко́лѣ терплю́ ва́мъ? Приведи́те Ми́ єго́ сѣ́мо.
|
And Jesus answered and said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I bear with you? bring him hither to me.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
И запрети́ єму́ Іису́съ, и изы́де изъ него́ бѣ́съ: и исцѣлѣ́ о́трокъ от часа́ того́.
|
And Jesus rebuked him; and the demon went out of him: and the boy was cured from that hour.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Тогда́ присту́пльше ученицы́ ко Іису́су на єди́нѣ, рѣ́ша: почто́ мы́ не возмого́хомъ изгна́ти єго́?
|
Then came the disciples to Jesus apart, and said, Why could not we cast it out?
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Іису́съ же рече́ и́мъ: за невѣ́рствіє ва́ше: ами́нь бо глаго́лю ва́мъ: а́ще и́мате вѣ́ру я́ко зе́рно гору́шно, рече́те горѣ́ се́й: прейди́ отсю́ду та́мо, и пре́йдетъ: и ничто́же невозмо́жно бу́детъ ва́мъ:
|
And Jesus said unto them, Because of your unbelief: for verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place; and it shall remove; and nothing shall be impossible unto you.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
се́й же ро́дъ не исхо́дитъ, то́кмо моли́твою и посто́мъ.
|
But this kind goeth not out save by prayer and fasting.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Живу́щымъ же и́мъ въ Галіле́и, рече́ и́мъ Іису́съ: пре́данъ и́мать бы́ти Сы́нъ Человѣ́ческій въ ру́цѣ человѣ́комъ,
|
And while they abode in Galilee, Jesus said unto them, The Son of man shall be delivered up into the hands of men;
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
и убію́тъ Єго́, и въ тре́тій де́нь воста́нетъ. И ско́рбни бы́ша зѣло́.
|
and they shall kill him, and the third day he shall be raised up. And they were exceeding sorry.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Прише́дшымъ же и́мъ въ Капернау́мъ, приступи́ша пріє́млющіи дідра́хмы къ Петро́ви и рѣ́ша: Учи́тель ва́шъ не да́стъ ли дідра́хмы?
|
And when they were come to Capernaum, they that received the half-shekel came to Peter, and said, Doth not your teacher pay the half-shekel?
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Глаго́ля: є́й. И єгда́ вни́де въ до́мъ, предвари́ єго́ Іису́съ, глаго́ля: что́ ти мни́тся, Сі́моне? Ца́ріє зе́мстіи от кі́ихъ пріє́млютъ да́ни или́ кинсо́нъ? От свои́хъ ли сыно́въ, или́ от чужи́хъ?
|
He saith, Yea. And when he came into the house, Jesus spake first to him, saying, What thinkest thou, Simon? the kings of the earth, from whom do they receive toll or tribute? from their sons, or from strangers?
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
Глаго́ла Єму́ Пе́тръ: от чужи́хъ. Рече́ єму́ Іису́съ: у́бо свобо́дни су́ть сы́нове:
|
Peter saith unto him, From strangers. Jesus said unto him, Therefore the sons are free.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
но да не соблазни́мъ и́хъ, ше́дъ на мо́ре, ве́рзи у́дицу, и, ю́же пре́жде и́меши ры́бу, возми́: и отве́рзъ уста́ є́й, обря́щеши стати́ръ: то́й взе́мъ да́ждь и́мъ за Мя́ и за ся́.
|
But, lest we cause them to stumble, go thou to the sea, and cast a hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up; and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a shekel: that take, and give unto them for me and thee.
|
|
Глава 18
|
Chapter 18
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Въ то́й ча́съ приступи́ша ученицы́ ко Іису́су, глаго́люще: кто́ у́бо бо́лій є́сть въ Ца́рствіи Небе́снѣмъ?
|
In that hour came the disciples unto Jesus, saying, Who then is greatest in the kingdom of heaven?
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
И призва́въ Іису́съ отроча́, поста́ви є́ посредѣ́ и́хъ
|
And Jesus called to him a little child, and set him in the midst of them,
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
и рече́: ами́нь глаго́лю ва́мъ, а́ще не обратите́ся и бу́дете я́ко дѣ́ти, не вни́дете въ Ца́рство Небе́сноє:
|
and said, Verily I say unto you, Except ye turn, and become as little children, ye shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
и́же у́бо смири́тся я́ко отроча́ сіє́, то́й є́сть бо́лій во Ца́рствіи Небе́снѣмъ:
|
Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, the same is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
и и́же а́ще пріи́метъ отроча́ таково́ во и́мя Моє́, Мене́ пріє́млетъ:
|
And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth me:
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
а и́же а́ще соблазни́тъ єди́наго ма́лыхъ си́хъ вѣ́рующихъ въ Мя́, у́не є́сть єму́, да обѣ́сится же́рновъ осе́лскій на вы́и єго́, и пото́нетъ въ пучи́нѣ морстѣ́й.
|
but whoso shall cause one of these little ones that believe on me to stumble, it is profitable for him that a great millstone should be hung upon his neck, and that he should be sunk in the depth of the sea.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Го́ре мі́ру от собла́знъ: ну́жда бо є́сть пріити́ собла́зномъ: оба́че го́ре человѣ́ку тому́, и́мже собла́знъ прихо́дитъ.
|
Woe unto the world because of occasions of stumbling! for it must needs be that the occasions come; but woe to that man through whom the occasion cometh!
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
А́ще ли рука́ твоя́ или́ нога́ твоя́ соблажня́єтъ тя́, отсѣцы́ ю́ и ве́рзи от себе́: добрѣ́йше ти́ є́сть вни́ти въ живо́тъ хро́му или́ бѣ́дну, не́же двѣ́ ру́цѣ и двѣ́ но́зѣ иму́щу вве́ржену бы́ти во о́гнь вѣ́чный:
|
And if thy hand or thy foot causeth thee to stumble, cut them off, and cast them from thee: it is good for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into the eternal fire.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
и а́ще о́ко твоє́ соблажня́єтъ тя́, изми́ є́ и ве́рзи от себе́: добрѣ́йше ти́ є́сть со єди́нѣмъ о́комъ въ живо́тъ вни́ти, не́же двѣ́ о́цѣ иму́щу вве́ржену бы́ти въ геє́нну о́гненную.
|
And if thine eye causeth thee to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: it is good for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into the hell of fire.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Блюди́те, да не пре́зрите єди́наго [от] ма́лыхъ си́хъ: глаго́лю бо ва́мъ, я́ко А́нгели и́хъ на небесѣ́хъ вы́ну ви́дятъ лице́ Отца́ Моєго́ Небе́снаго.
|
See that ye despise not one of these little ones: for I say unto you, that in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father who is in heaven.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Пріи́де бо Сы́нъ Человѣ́ческій [взыска́ти и] спасти́ поги́бшаго.
|
For the Son of man came to save that which was lost.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Что́ ва́мъ мни́тся? А́ще бу́детъ нѣ́коєму человѣ́ку сто́ ове́цъ, и заблу́дитъ єди́на от ни́хъ: не оста́витъ ли де́вятьдесятъ и де́вять въ гора́хъ и ше́дъ и́щетъ заблу́ждшія?
|
How think ye? if any man have a hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and go seek on the mountains that which goeth astray?
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
И а́ще бу́детъ обрѣсти́ ю́, ами́нь глаго́лю ва́мъ, я́ко ра́дуєтся о не́й па́че, не́же о девяти́десятихъ и девяти́ не заблу́ждшихъ.
|
And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth over it more than over the ninety and nine which have not gone astray.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Та́ко нѣ́сть во́ля предъ Отце́мъ ва́шимъ Небе́снымъ, да поги́бнетъ єди́нъ от ма́лыхъ си́хъ.
|
Even so it is not the will of your Father who is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
А́ще же согрѣши́тъ къ тебѣ́ бра́тъ тво́й, иди́ и обличи́ єго́ между́ тобо́ю и тѣ́мъ єди́нѣмъ: а́ще тебе́ послу́шаєтъ, пріобрѣ́лъ єси́ бра́та твоєго́:
|
And if thy brother sin against thee, go and show him his fault between thee and him alone: if he hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
а́ще ли тебе́ не послу́шаєтъ, поими́ съ собо́ю єще́ єди́наго или́ два́, да при устѣ́хъ двою́ или́ тріє́хъ свидѣ́телей ста́нетъ вся́къ глаго́лъ:
|
But if he hear thee not, take with thee one or two more, that at the mouth of two witnesses or three every word may be established.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
а́ще же не послу́шаєтъ и́хъ, повѣ́ждь це́ркви: а́ще же и це́рковь преслу́шаєтъ, бу́ди тебѣ́ я́коже язы́чникъ и мыта́рь.
|
And if he refuse to hear them, tell it unto the church: and if he refuse to hear the church also, let him be unto thee as the Gentile and the publican.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Ами́нь [бо] глаго́лю ва́мъ: єли́ка а́ще свя́жете на земли́, бу́дутъ свя́зана на небеси́: и єли́ка а́ще разрѣшите́ на земли́, бу́дутъ разрѣше́на на небесѣ́хъ.
|
Verily I say unto you, What things soever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven; and what things soever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Па́ки ами́нь глаго́лю ва́мъ, я́ко а́ще два́ от ва́съ совѣща́єта на земли́ о вся́цѣй ве́щи, єя́же а́ще про́сита, бу́детъ и́ма от Отца́ Моєго́, И́же на небесѣ́хъ:
|
Again, verily I say unto you, that if two of you shall agree on earth as touching anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father who is in heaven.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
идѣ́же бо єста́ два́ или́ тріє́ со́брани во и́мя Моє́, ту́ є́смь посредѣ́ и́хъ.
|
For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
Тогда́ присту́пль къ Нему́ Пе́тръ рече́: Го́споди, колькра́ты а́ще согрѣши́тъ въ мя́ бра́тъ мо́й, и отпущу́ ли єму́ до се́дмь кра́тъ?
|
Then came Peter to him and said, Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? until seven times?
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Глаго́ла єму́ Іису́съ: не глаго́лю тебѣ́: до се́дмь кра́тъ, но до се́дмьдесятъ кра́тъ седмери́цею.
|
Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times; but, Until seventy times seven.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
Сего́ ра́ди уподо́бися Ца́рствіє Небе́сноє человѣ́ку царю́, и́же восхотѣ́ стяза́тися о словеси́ съ рабы́ свои́ми.
|
Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain king, who would make a reckoning with his servants.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Наче́ншу же єму́ стяза́тися, приведо́ша єму́ єди́наго должника́ тмо́ю тала́нтъ:
|
And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him, that owed him ten thousand talents.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
не иму́щу же єму́ возда́ти, повелѣ́ и́ госпо́дь єго́ прода́ти, и жену́ єго́, и ча́да, и вся́, єли́ка имѣ́яше, и отда́ти.
|
But forasmuch as he had not wherewith to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife, and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
Па́дъ у́бо ра́бъ то́й, кла́няшеся єму́, глаго́ля: го́споди, потерпи́ на мнѣ́, и вся́ ти́ возда́мъ.
|
The servant therefore fell down and worshiped him, saying, Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Милосе́рдовавъ же госпо́дь раба́ того́, прости́ єго́ и до́лгъ отпусти́ єму́.
|
And the lord of that servant, being moved with compassion, released him, and forgave him the debt.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
Изше́дъ же ра́бъ то́й, обрѣ́те єди́наго [от] клевре́тъ свои́хъ, и́же бѣ́ до́лженъ єму́ сто́мъ пѣ́нязь: и є́мь єго́ давля́ше, глаго́ля: отда́ждь ми́, и́мже [ми́] єси́ до́лженъ.
|
But that servant went out, and found one of his fellow servants, who owed him a hundred denarii: and he laid hold on him, and took him by the throat, saying, Pay me what thou owest.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
Па́дъ у́бо клевре́тъ єго́ на но́зѣ єго́, моля́ше єго́, глаго́ля: потерпи́ на мнѣ́, и вся́ возда́мъ ти́.
|
So his fellow servant fell down at his feet, and besought him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay thee.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
О́нъ же не хотя́ше, но ве́дъ всади́ єго́ въ темни́цу, до́ндеже возда́стъ до́лжноє.
|
And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay that which was due.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
Ви́дѣвше же клевре́ти єго́ бы́вшая, сжа́лиша си́ зѣло́ и прише́дше сказа́ша господи́ну своєму́ вся́ бы́вшая.
|
But when his fellow servants saw what was done, they were exceeding sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that was done.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
Тогда́ призва́въ єго́ господи́нъ єго́, глаго́ла єму́: ра́бе лука́вый, ве́сь до́лгъ о́нъ отпусти́хъ тебѣ́, поне́же умоли́лъ мя́ єси́:
|
Then his lord called him unto him, and saith to him, Thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all that debt, because thou besoughtest me:
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
не подоба́ше ли и тебѣ́ поми́ловати клевре́та твоєго́, я́коже и а́зъ тя́ поми́ловахъ?
|
shouldest not thou also have had mercy on thy fellow servant, even as I had mercy on thee?
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
И прогнѣ́вався госпо́дь єго́, предаде́ єго́ мучи́телемъ, до́ндеже возда́стъ ве́сь до́лгъ сво́й.
|
And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the tormentors, till he should pay all that was due unto him.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
Та́ко и Оте́цъ Мо́й Небе́сный сотвори́тъ ва́мъ, а́ще не отпустите́ кі́йждо бра́ту своєму́ от серде́цъ ва́шихъ прегрѣше́нія и́хъ.
|
So shall also my heavenly Father do unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive not every one his brother their trespasses.
|
|
Глава 19
|
Chapter 19
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И бы́сть єгда́ сконча́ Іису́съ словеса́ сія́, пре́йде от Галіле́и и пріи́де въ предѣ́лы Іуде́йскія объ о́нъ по́лъ Іорда́на.
|
And it came to pass when Jesus had finished these words, he departed from Galilee, and came into the borders of Judea beyond the Jordan;
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
И по Не́мъ идо́ша наро́ди мно́зи, и исцѣли́ и́хъ ту́.
|
and great multitudes followed him; and he healed them there.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
И приступи́ша къ Нему́ фарісе́є искуша́юще Єго́ и глаго́лаша Єму́: а́ще досто́итъ человѣ́ку пусти́ти жену́ свою́ по вся́цѣй винѣ́?
|
And the Pharisees came unto him, trying him, and saying unto him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for every cause?
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
О́нъ же отвѣща́въ рече́ и́мъ: нѣ́сте ли чли́, я́ко Сотвори́вый искони́, му́жескій по́лъ и же́нскій сотвори́лъ я́ є́сть?
|
And he answered and said unto them, Have ye not read, that he who made them from the beginning made them male and female,
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
И рече́: сего́ ра́ди оста́витъ человѣ́къ отца́ [своєго́] и ма́терь и прилѣпи́тся къ женѣ́ своє́й, и бу́дета о́ба въ пло́ть єди́ну,
|
and said, For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife; and the two shall become one flesh?
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
я́коже ктому́ нѣ́ста два́, но пло́ть єди́на: є́же у́бо Бо́гъ сочета́, человѣ́къ да не разлуча́єтъ.
|
So that they are no more two, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Глаго́лаша Єму́: что́ у́бо Моисе́й заповѣ́да да́ти кни́гу распу́стную и отпусти́ти ю́?
|
They say unto him, Why then did Moses command to give a bill of divorcement, and to put her away?
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Глаго́ла и́мъ: я́ко Моисе́й по жестосе́рдію ва́шему повелѣ́ ва́мъ пусти́ти жены́ ва́шя: изнача́ла же не бы́сть та́ко:
|
He saith unto them, Moses for your hardness of heart suffered you to put away your wives: but from the beginning it hath not been so.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
глаго́лю же ва́мъ, я́ко и́же а́ще пу́ститъ жену́ свою́, ра́звѣ словесе́ прелюбодѣ́йна, и ожени́тся ино́ю, прелюбы́ твори́тъ: и женя́йся пущени́цею прелюбы́ дѣ́єтъ.
|
And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his wife, except for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery: and he that marrieth her when she is put away committeth adultery.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Глаго́лаша Єму́ ученицы́ Єго́: а́ще та́ко є́сть вина́ человѣ́ку съ жено́ю, лу́чше є́сть не жени́тися.
|
His disciples say unto him, If the case of the man is so with his wife, it is not expedient to marry.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
О́нъ же рече́ и́мъ: не вси́ вмѣща́ютъ словесе́ сего́, но и́мже дано́ є́сть:
|
But he said unto them, Not all men can receive this saying, but they to whom it is given.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
су́ть бо скопцы́, и́же изъ чре́ва ма́терня роди́шася та́ко: и су́ть скопцы́, и́же скопи́шася от человѣ́къ: и су́ть скопцы́, и́же искази́ша са́ми себе́ Ца́рствія ра́ди Небе́снаго: могі́й вмѣсти́ти да вмѣсти́тъ.
|
For there are eunuchs, that were so born from their mother’s womb: and there are eunuchs, that were made eunuchs by men: and there are eunuchs, that made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven’s sake. He that is able to receive it, let him receive it.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Тогда́ приведо́ша къ Нему́ дѣ́ти, да ру́цѣ возложи́тъ на ни́хъ и помо́лится: ученицы́ же запрети́ша и́мъ.
|
Then were there brought unto him little children, that he should lay his hands on them, and pray: and the disciples rebuked them.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Іису́съ же рече́ [и́мъ]: оста́вите дѣте́й и не возбраня́йте и́мъ пріити́ ко Мнѣ́: таковы́хъ бо є́сть Ца́рство Небе́сноє.
|
But Jesus said, Suffer the little children, and forbid them not, to come unto me: for to such belongeth the kingdom of heaven.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
И возло́жь на ни́хъ ру́цѣ, отъи́де отту́ду.
|
And he laid his hands on them, and departed thence.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
И се́, єди́нъ [нѣ́кій] присту́пль рече́ Єму́: Учи́телю благі́й, что́ бла́го сотворю́, да и́мамъ живо́тъ вѣ́чный?
|
And behold, one came and said unto him, Good Teacher, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life?
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
О́нъ же рече́ єму́: что́ Мя глаго́леши бла́га? Никто́же бла́гъ, то́кмо єди́нъ Бо́гъ: а́ще ли хо́щеши вни́ти въ живо́тъ, соблюди́ за́повѣди.
|
And he said unto him, Why callest thou me good? None is good save one, even God: but if thou wouldest enter into life, keep the commandments.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Глаго́ла Єму́: кі́я? Іису́съ же рече́: є́же, не убіє́ши: не прелюбы́ сотвори́ши: не укра́деши: не лжесвидѣ́телствуєши:
|
He saith unto him, Which? And Jesus said, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness,
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
чти́ отца́ и ма́терь: и: возлю́биши и́скренняго твоєго́ я́ко са́мъ себе́.
|
Honor thy father and thy mother; and, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Глаго́ла Єму́ ю́ноша: вся́ сія́ сохрани́хъ от ю́ности моєя́: что́ є́смь єще́ не доконча́лъ?
|
The young man saith unto him, All these things have I observed from my youth: what lack I yet?
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
Рече́ єму́ Іису́съ: а́ще хо́щеши соверше́нъ бы́ти, иди́, прода́ждь имѣ́ніє твоє́ и да́ждь ни́щымъ: и имѣ́ти и́маши сокро́вище на небеси́: и гряди́ вслѣ́дъ Мене́.
|
Jesus said unto him, If thou wouldest be perfect, go, sell that which thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Слы́шавъ же ю́ноша сло́во, отъи́де скорбя́: бѣ́ бо имѣ́я стяжа́нія мно́га.
|
But when the young man heard the saying, he went away sorrowful; for he was one that had great possessions.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
Іису́съ же рече́ ученико́мъ Свои́мъ: ами́нь глаго́лю ва́мъ, я́ко неудо́бь бога́тый вни́детъ въ Ца́рствіє Небе́сноє:
|
And Jesus said unto his disciples, Verily I say unto you, It is hard for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of heaven.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
па́ки же глаго́лю ва́мъ: удо́бѣє є́сть велбу́ду сквозѣ́ иглинѣ́ у́шы проити́, не́же бога́ту въ Ца́рствіє Бо́жіє вни́ти.
|
And again I say unto you, It is easier for a camel to go through a needle’s eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Слы́шавше же ученицы́ Єго́, дивля́хуся зѣло́, глаго́люще: кто́ у́бо мо́жетъ спасе́нъ бы́ти?
|
And when his disciples heard it, they were astonished exceedingly, saying, Who then can be saved?
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
Воззрѣ́въ же Іису́съ рече́ и́мъ: у человѣ́къ сіє́ невозмо́жно є́сть, у Бо́га же вся́ возмо́жна.
|
And Jesus looking upon them said to them, With men this is impossible; but with God all things are possible.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Тогда́ отвѣща́въ Пе́тръ рече́ Єму́: се́, мы́ оста́вихомъ вся́ и вслѣ́дъ Тебе́ идо́хомъ: что́ у́бо бу́детъ на́мъ?
|
Then answered Peter and said unto him, Lo, we have left all, and followed thee; what then shall we have?
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
Іису́съ же рече́ и́мъ: ами́нь глаго́лю ва́мъ, я́ко вы́ ше́дшіи по Мнѣ́, въ пакибытіє́, єгда́ ся́детъ Сы́нъ Человѣ́ческій на престо́лѣ сла́вы Своєя́, ся́дете и вы́ на двоюна́десяте престо́лу, судя́ще обѣмана́десяте колѣ́нома Ізра́илевома:
|
And Jesus said unto them, Verily I say unto you, that ye who have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit on the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
и вся́къ, и́же оста́витъ до́мъ, или́ бра́тію, или́ сестры́, или́ отца́, или́ ма́терь, или́ жену́, или́ ча́да, или́ се́ла, и́мене Моєго́ ра́ди, стори́цею пріи́метъ и живо́тъ вѣ́чный наслѣ́дитъ:
|
And everyone that hath left houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my name’s sake, shall receive a hundredfold, and shall inherit eternal life.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
мно́зи же бу́дутъ пе́рви послѣ́дніи, и послѣ́дни пе́рвіи.
|
But many shall be last that are first; and first that are last.
|
|
Глава 20
|
Chapter 20
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Подо́бно бо є́сть Ца́рствіє Небе́сноє человѣ́ку домови́ту, и́же изы́де ку́пно у́тро ная́ти дѣ́латели въ віногра́дъ сво́й,
|
For the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that was a householder, who went out early in the morning to hire laborers into his vineyard.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
и совѣща́въ съ дѣ́латели по пѣ́нязю на де́нь, посла́ и́хъ въ віногра́дъ сво́й.
|
And when he had agreed with the laborers for a denarius a day, he sent them into his vineyard.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
И изше́дъ въ тре́тій ча́съ, ви́дѣ и́ны стоя́щя на то́ржищи пра́здны,
|
And he went out about the third hour, and saw others standing in the marketplace idle;
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
и тѣ́мъ рече́: иди́те и вы́ въ віногра́дъ мо́й, и є́же бу́детъ пра́вда, да́мъ ва́мъ. Они́ же идо́ша.
|
and to them he said, Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right I will give you.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Па́ки же изше́дъ въ шесты́й и девя́тый ча́съ, сотвори́ та́коже.
|
And they went their way. Again he went out about the sixth and the ninth hour, and did likewise.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Во єдиныйжена́десять ча́съ изше́дъ, обрѣ́те другі́я стоя́щя пра́здны и глаго́ла и́мъ: что́ здѣ́ стоите́ ве́сь де́нь пра́здни?
|
And about the eleventh hour he went out, and found others standing idle; and he saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle?
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Глаго́лаша єму́: я́ко никто́же на́съ ная́тъ. Глаго́ла и́мъ: иди́те и вы́ въ віногра́дъ [мо́й], и є́же бу́детъ пра́ведно, пріи́мете.
|
They say unto him, Because no man hath hired us. He saith unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard; and whatsoever is right ye shall receive.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Ве́черу же бы́вшу, глаго́ла господи́нъ віногра́да къ приста́внику своєму́: призови́ дѣ́латели и да́ждь и́мъ мзду́, наче́нъ от послѣ́днихъ до пе́рвыхъ.
|
And when even was come, the lord of the vineyard saith unto his steward, Call the laborers, and pay them their hire, beginning from the last unto the first.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
И прише́дше и́же во єдиныйна́десять ча́съ, прія́ша по пѣ́нязю.
|
And when they came that were hired about the eleventh hour, they received every man a denarius.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Прише́дше же пе́рвіи мня́ху, я́ко вя́щше пріи́мутъ: и прія́ша и ті́и по пѣ́нязю:
|
Now when the first came, they supposed that they would receive more; and they likewise received every man a denarius.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
пріє́мше же ропта́ху на господи́на,
|
And when they received it, they murmured against the householder,
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
глаго́люще, я́ко сі́и послѣ́дніи єди́нъ ча́съ сотвори́ша, и ра́вныхъ на́мъ сотвори́лъ и́хъ єси́, поне́сшымъ тяготу́ дне́ и ва́ръ.
|
saying, These last have spent but one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us, who have borne the burden of the day and the scorching heat.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
О́нъ же отвѣща́въ рече́ єди́ному и́хъ: дру́же, не оби́жу тебе́: не по пѣ́нязю ли совѣща́лъ єси́ со мно́ю?
|
But he answered and said to one of them, Friend, I do thee no wrong: didst not thou agree with me for a denarius?
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Возми́ твоє́ и иди́: хощу́ же и сему́ послѣ́днему да́ти, я́коже и тебѣ́:
|
Take up that which is thine, and go thy way; it is my will to give unto this last, even as unto thee.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
или́ нѣ́сть ми́ лѣ́ть сотвори́ти, є́же хощу́, во свои́хъ ми́? А́ще о́ко твоє́ лука́во є́сть, я́ко а́зъ бла́гъ є́смь?
|
Or is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own? Is thine eye evil, because I am good?
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Та́ко бу́дутъ послѣ́дніи пе́рви, и пе́рвіи послѣ́дни: мно́зи бо су́ть зва́ни, ма́ло же избра́нныхъ.
|
So the last shall be first, and the first last. For many are called, but few chosen.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
И восходя́ Іису́съ во Ієрусали́мъ, поя́тъ обана́десяте ученика́ єди́ны на пути́ и рече́ и́мъ:
|
And as Jesus was going up to Jerusalem, he took the twelve disciples apart in the way, and he said unto them,
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
се́, восхо́димъ во Ієрусали́мъ, и Сы́нъ Человѣ́ческій пре́данъ бу́детъ архієре́ємъ и кни́жникомъ: и осу́дятъ Єго́ на сме́рть,
|
Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief priests and scribes; and they shall condemn him to death,
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
и предадя́тъ Єго́ язы́комъ на поруга́ніє и біє́ніє и пропя́тіє: и въ тре́тій де́нь воскре́снетъ.
|
and shall deliver him unto the Gentiles to mock, and to scourge, and to crucify: and the third day he shall rise again.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Тогда́ приступи́ къ Нему́ ма́ти сы́ну Зеведе́ову съ сыно́ма свои́ма, кла́няющися и прося́щи нѣ́что от Него́.
|
Then came to him the mother of the sons of Zebedee with her sons, worshiping him, and asking a certain thing of him.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
О́нъ же рече́ є́й: чесо́ хо́щеши? Глаго́ла Єму́: рцы́, да ся́дета сія́ о́ба сы́на моя́, єди́нъ одесну́ю Тебе́, и єди́нъ ошу́юю [Тебе́], во Ца́рствіи Твоє́мъ.
|
And he said unto her, What wouldest thou? She saith unto him, Command that these my two sons may sit, one on thy right hand, and one on thy left hand, in thy kingdom.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Отвѣща́въ же Іису́съ рече́: не вѣ́ста, чесо́ про́сита: мо́жета ли пи́ти ча́шу, ю́же А́зъ и́мамъ пи́ти, или́ креще́ніємъ, и́мже А́зъ креща́юся, крести́тися? Глаго́ласта Єму́: мо́жева.
|
But Jesus answered and said, Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink the cup that I am about to drink? or to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with? They say unto him, We are able.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
И глаго́ла и́ма: ча́шу у́бо Мою́ испіє́та, и креще́ніємъ, и́мже А́зъ креща́юся, и́мате крести́тися: а є́же сѣ́сти одесну́ю Мене́ и ошу́юю Мене́, нѣ́сть Моє́ да́ти, но и́мже угото́вася от Отца́ Моєго́.
|
And he saith unto them, My cup indeed ye shall drink; and with the baptism that I am baptized withal shall ye be baptized: but to sit on my right hand, and on my left hand, is not mine to give; but it is for them for whom it hath been prepared of my Father.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
И слы́шавше де́сять, негодова́ша о обою́ бра́ту.
|
And when the ten heard it, they were moved with indignation concerning the two brethren.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Іису́съ же призва́въ и́хъ, рече́: вѣ́сте, я́ко кня́зи язы́къ госпо́дствуютъ и́ми, и вели́цыи облада́ютъ и́ми:
|
But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Ye know that the rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them, and their great ones exercise authority over them.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
не та́ко же бу́детъ въ ва́съ: но и́же а́ще хо́щетъ въ ва́съ вя́щшій бы́ти, да бу́детъ ва́мъ слуга́:
|
But it shall not be so be among you: but whosoever would become great among you shall be your minister;
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
и и́же а́ще хо́щетъ въ ва́съ бы́ти пе́рвый, бу́ди ва́мъ ра́бъ:
|
and whosoever would be first among you shall be your servant:
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
я́коже Сы́нъ Человѣ́ческій не пріи́де, да послу́жатъ Єму́, но послужи́ти и да́ти ду́шу Свою́ избавле́ніє за мно́гихъ.
|
even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
И исходя́щу Єму́ от Ієріхо́на, по Не́мъ и́де наро́дъ мно́гъ.
|
And as they went out from Jericho, a great multitude followed him.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
И се́, два́ слѣпца́ сѣдя́ща при пути́, слы́шавша, я́ко Іису́съ мимохо́дитъ, возопи́ста, глаго́люща: поми́луй ны́, Го́споди, Сы́не Дави́довъ.
|
And behold, two blind men sitting by the wayside, when they heard that Jesus was passing by, cried out, saying, Have mercy on us, Lord, thou son of David.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
Наро́дъ же преща́ше и́ма, да умолчи́та: о́на же па́че вопія́ста, глаго́люща: поми́луй ны́, Го́споди, Сы́не Дави́довъ.
|
And the multitude rebuked them, that they should hold their peace: but they cried out the more, saying, Have mercy on us, Lord, thou son of David.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
И воста́въ Іису́съ возгласи́ я́ и рече́: что́ хо́щета, да сотворю́ ва́ма?
|
And Jesus stood still, and called them, and said, What will ye that I should do unto you?
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
Глаго́ласта Єму́: Го́споди, да отве́рзетѣся о́чи на́ю.
|
They say unto him, Lord, that our eyes may be opened.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
Милосе́рдовавъ же Іису́съ прикосну́ся о́чію и́ма: и а́біє прозрѣ́ста и́ма о́чи, и по Не́мъ идо́ста.
|
And Jesus, being moved with compassion, touched their eyes; and straightaway their eyes received sight, and they followed him.
|
|
Глава 21
|
Chapter 21
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И єгда́ прибли́жишася во Ієрусали́мъ и пріидо́ша въ Виѳсфагі́ю къ горѣ́ Єлео́нстѣй, тогда́ Іису́съ посла́ два́ ученика́,
|
And when they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and came unto Bethsphage, at the mount of Olives, then Jesus sent two disciples,
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
глаго́ля и́ма: иди́та въ ве́сь, я́же пря́мо ва́ма: и а́біє обря́щета осля́ привя́зано, и жребя́ съ ни́мъ: отрѣши́вша приведи́та Ми́:
|
saying unto them, Go into the village that is over against you, and straightaway ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her: loose them, and bring them unto me.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
и а́ще ва́ма кто́ рече́тъ что́, рече́та, я́ко Госпо́дь єю́ тре́буєтъ: а́біє же по́слетъ я́.
|
And if anyone say aught unto you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need of them; and straightaway he sendeth them.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Сіє́ же все́ бы́сть, да сбу́дется рече́нноє проро́комъ, глаго́лющимъ:
|
Now all this is come to pass, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through the prophet, saying,
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
рцы́те дще́ри Сіо́новѣ: се́, Ца́рь тво́й гряде́тъ тебѣ́ кро́токъ, и всѣ́дъ на осля́ и жребя́, сы́на подъяре́мнича.
|
Tell ye the daughter of Zion, Behold, thy King cometh unto thee, Meek, and riding upon an ass, And a colt the foal of an ass.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Ше́дша же ученика́ и сотво́рша, я́коже повелѣ́ и́ма Іису́съ,
|
And the disciples went, and did even as Jesus commanded them,
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
приведо́ста осля́ и жребя́: и возложи́ша верху́ єю́ ри́зы своя́, и всѣ́де верху́ и́хъ.
|
and brought the ass, and the colt, and put on them their garments; and he sat thereon.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Мно́жайшіи же наро́ди постила́ху ри́зы своя́ по пути́: друзі́и же рѣ́заху вѣ́тви от дре́въ и постила́ху по пути́.
|
And the most part of the multitude spread their own garments in the way; and others cut branches from the trees, and spread them in the way.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Наро́ди же предходя́щіи [єму́] и вслѣ́дствующіи зва́ху, глаго́люще: оса́нна Сы́ну Дави́дову: благослове́нъ Гряды́й во и́мя Госпо́дне: оса́нна въ вы́шнихъ.
|
And the multitudes that went before, and that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna to the son of David: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord; Hosanna in the highest.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
И вше́дшу Єму́ во Ієрусали́мъ, потрясе́ся ве́сь гра́дъ, глаго́ля: кто́ єсть Се́й?
|
And when he was come into Jerusalem, all the city was stirred, saying, Who is this?
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Наро́ди же глаго́лаху: Се́й є́сть Іису́съ проро́къ, И́же от Назаре́та Галіле́йска.
|
And the multitudes said, This is Jesus the prophet, who is from Nazareth of Galilee.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
И вни́де Іису́съ въ це́рковь Бо́жію и изгна́ вся́ продаю́щыя и купу́ющыя въ це́ркви, и трапе́зы торжнико́мъ испрове́рже и сѣда́лища продаю́щихъ го́луби,
|
And Jesus entered into the temple of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the money-changers, and the seats of them that sold the doves;
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
и глаго́ла и́мъ: пи́сано є́сть: хра́мъ Мо́й хра́мъ моли́твы нарече́тся: вы́ же сотвори́сте и́ верте́пъ разбо́йникомъ.
|
and he saith unto them, It is written, My house shall be called a house of prayer: but ye have made it a den of robbers.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
И приступи́ша къ Нему́ хро́міи и слѣпі́и въ це́ркви: и исцѣли́ и́хъ.
|
And the lame and the blind came to him in the temple; and he healed them.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Ви́дѣвше же архієре́є и кни́жницы чудеса́, я́же сотвори́, и о́троки зову́щя въ це́ркви и глаго́лющя: оса́нна Сы́ну Дави́дову, негодова́ша
|
But when the chief priests and the scribes saw the wonderful things that he did, and the children crying in the temple and saying, Hosanna to the son of David; they were moved with indignation,
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
и рѣ́ша Єму́: слы́шиши ли, что́ сі́и глаго́лютъ? Іису́съ же рече́ и́мъ: є́й: нѣ́сте ли чли́ николи́же, я́ко изъ у́стъ младе́нецъ и ссу́щихъ соверши́лъ єси́ хвалу́?
|
and said unto him, Hearest thou what these are saying? And Jesus saith unto them, Yea: did ye never read, Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise?
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
И оста́вль и́хъ, изы́де во́нъ изъ гра́да въ Виѳа́нію и водвори́ся ту́.
|
And he left them, and went forth out of the city to Bethany, and lodged there.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
У́тру же возвра́щься во гра́дъ, взалка́:
|
Now in the morning as he returned to the city, he hungered.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
и узрѣ́въ смоко́вницу єди́ну при пути́, пріи́де къ не́й, и ничто́же обрѣ́те на не́й, то́кмо ли́ствіє єди́но, и глаго́ла є́й: да николи́же от тебе́ плода́ бу́детъ во вѣ́ки. И а́біє и́зсше смоко́вница.
|
And seeing a fig tree by the wayside, he came to it, and found nothing thereon, but leaves only; and he saith unto it, Let there be no fruit from thee henceforward forever. And immediately the fig tree withered away.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
И ви́дѣвше ученицы́ диви́шася, глаго́люще: ка́ко а́біє и́зсше смоко́вница?
|
And when the disciples saw it, they marveled, saying, How did the fig tree immediately wither away?
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
Отвѣща́въ же Іису́съ рече́ и́мъ: ами́нь глаго́лю ва́мъ: а́ще и́мате вѣ́ру и не усумните́ся, не то́кмо смоко́вничноє сотворите́, но а́ще и горѣ́ се́й рече́те: дви́гнися и ве́рзися въ мо́ре, бу́детъ:
|
And Jesus answered and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, If ye have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do what is done to the fig tree, but even if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou taken up and cast into the sea, it shall be done.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
и вся́, єли́ка а́ще воспро́сите въ моли́твѣ вѣ́рующе, пріи́мете.
|
And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
И прише́дшу Єму́ въ це́рковь, приступи́ша къ Нему́ уча́щу архієре́є и ста́рцы людсті́и, глаго́люще: ко́єю вла́стію сія́ твори́ши? И кто́ Ти даде́ вла́сть сію́?
|
And when he was come into the temple, the chief priests and the elders of the people came unto him as he was teaching, and said, By what authority doest thou these things? and who gave thee this authority?
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Отвѣща́въ же Іису́съ рече́ и́мъ: вопрошу́ вы и А́зъ сло́во єди́но: є́же а́ще рече́те Мнѣ́, и А́зъ ва́мъ реку́, ко́єю вла́стію сія́ творю́:
|
And Jesus answered and said unto them, I also will ask you one question, which if ye tell me, I likewise will tell you by what authority I do these things.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
креще́ніє Іоа́нново отку́ду бѣ́? Съ небесе́ ли, или́ от человѣ́къ? Они́ же помышля́ху въ себѣ́, глаго́люще: а́ще рече́мъ, съ небесе́: рече́тъ на́мъ: почто́ у́бо не вѣ́ровасте єму́?
|
The baptism of John, whence was it? from heaven or from men? And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say unto us, Why then did ye not believe him?
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
А́ще ли рече́мъ, от человѣ́къ: бои́мся наро́да: вси́ бо и́мутъ Іоа́нна я́ко проро́ка.
|
But if we shall say, From men; we fear the multitude; for all hold John as a prophet.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
И отвѣща́вше Іису́сови рѣ́ша: не вѣ́мы. Рече́ и́мъ и То́й: ни А́зъ ва́мъ глаго́лю, ко́єю вла́стію сія́ творю́.
|
And they answered Jesus, and said, We know not. He also said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
Что́ же ся́ ва́мъ мни́тъ? Человѣ́къ нѣ́кій имя́ше два́ сы́на, и прише́дъ къ пе́рвому, рече́: ча́до, иди́ дне́сь, дѣ́лай въ віногра́дѣ моє́мъ.
|
But what think ye? A man had two sons; and he came to the first, and said, Son, go work today in my vineyard.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
О́нъ же отвѣща́въ рече́: не хощу́: послѣди́ же раска́явся, и́де.
|
And he answered and said, I will not: but afterward he repented himself, and went.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
И присту́пль къ друго́му, рече́ та́коже. О́нъ же отвѣща́въ рече́: а́зъ, го́споди [иду́]: и не и́де.
|
And he came to the other, and said likewise. And he answered and said, I go, sir: and went not.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
Кі́й от обою́ сотвори́ во́лю о́тчу? Глаго́лаша Єму́: пе́рвый. Глаго́ла и́мъ Іису́съ: ами́нь глаго́лю ва́мъ, я́ко мытари́ и любодѣ́йцы варя́ютъ вы́ въ Ца́рствіи Бо́жіи:
|
Which of the two did the will of his father? They say unto him, The first. Jesus saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, that the publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom of God before you.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
пріи́де бо къ ва́мъ Іоа́ннъ [Крести́тель] путе́мъ пра́веднымъ, и не вѣ́ровасте єму́, мытари́ же и любодѣ́йцы вѣ́роваша єму́: вы́ же ви́дѣвше, не раска́ястеся послѣди́ вѣ́ровати єму́.
|
For John came unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye believed him not; but the publicans and the harlots believed him: and ye, when ye saw it, repented not yourselves afterward, that ye might believe him.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
И́ну при́тчу слы́шите. Человѣ́къ нѣ́кій бѣ́ домови́тъ, и́же насади́ віногра́дъ, и опло́томъ огради́ єго́, и ископа́ въ не́мъ точи́ло, и созда́ сто́лпъ, и вдаде́ и́ дѣ́лателемъ, и отъи́де.
|
Hear another parable: There was a certain man that was a householder, who planted a vineyard, and set a hedge about it, and dug a winepress in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into another country.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
Єгда́ же прибли́жися вре́мя плодо́въ, посла́ рабы́ своя́ къ дѣ́лателемъ прія́ти плоды́ єго́:
|
And when the season of the fruits drew near, he sent his servants to the husbandmen, to receive his fruits.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
и є́мше дѣ́лателе рабо́въ єго́, о́ваго у́бо би́ша, о́ваго же уби́ша, о́ваго же ка́меніємъ поби́ша.
|
And the husbandmen took his servants, and beat one, and killed another, and stoned another.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
Па́ки посла́ и́ны рабы́ мно́жайшя пе́рвыхъ: и сотвори́ша и́мъ та́коже.
|
Again, he sent other servants more than the first: and they did unto them in like manner.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
Послѣди́ же посла́ къ ни́мъ сы́на своєго́, глаго́ля: усрамя́тся сы́на моєго́.
|
But afterward he sent unto them his son, saying, They will reverence my son.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
Дѣ́лателе же ви́дѣвше сы́на, рѣ́ша въ себѣ́: се́й є́сть наслѣ́дникъ: пріиди́те, убіє́мъ єго́ и удержи́мъ достоя́ніє єго́.
|
But the husbandmen, when they saw the son, said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and take his inheritance.
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
И є́мше єго́ изведо́ша во́нъ изъ віногра́да и уби́ша.
|
And they took him, and cast him forth out of the vineyard, and killed him.
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
Єгда́ у́бо пріи́детъ господи́нъ віногра́да, что́ сотвори́тъ дѣ́лателемъ тѣ́мъ?
|
When therefore the lord of the vineyard shall come, what will he do unto those husbandmen?
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
Глаго́лаша Єму́: злы́хъ злѣ́ погуби́тъ и́хъ, и віногра́дъ преда́стъ и́нымъ дѣ́лателемъ, и́же воздадя́тъ єму́ плоды́ во времена́ своя́.
|
They say unto him, He will miserably destroy those miserable men, and will let out the vineyard unto other husbandmen, who shall render him the fruits in their seasons.
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
Глаго́ла и́мъ Іису́съ: нѣ́сте ли чли́ николи́же въ Писа́ніихъ: ка́мень, єго́же не въ ряду́ сотвори́ша зи́ждущіи, се́й бы́сть во главу́ у́гла? От Го́спода бы́сть сіє́, и є́сть ди́вно во о́чію ва́шею.
|
Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never read in the scriptures, The stone which the builders rejected, The same was made the head of the corner; This was from the Lord, And it is marvelous in our eyes?
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
Сего́ ра́ди глаго́лю ва́мъ, я́ко отъи́мется от ва́съ Ца́рствіє Бо́жіє и да́стся язы́ку творя́щему плоды́ єго́:
|
Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken away from you, and shall be given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof.
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
и пады́й на ка́мени се́мъ сокруши́тся: а на не́мже паде́тъ, сотры́єтъ и́.
|
And he that falleth on this stone shall be broken to pieces: but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will scatter him as dust.
|
|
45
|
45
|
|
И слы́шавше архієре́є и фарісе́є при́тчи Єго́, разумѣ́ша, я́ко о ни́хъ глаго́летъ:
|
And when the chief priests and the Pharisees heard his parables, they perceived that he spake of them.
|
|
46
|
46
|
|
и и́щуще Єго́ я́ти, убоя́шася наро́да, поне́же я́ко проро́ка Єго́ имѣ́яху.
|
And when they sought to lay hold on him, they feared the multitudes, because they took him for a prophet.
|
|
Глава 22
|
Chapter 22
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И отвѣща́въ Іису́съ, па́ки рече́ и́мъ въ при́тчахъ, глаго́ля:
|
And Jesus answered and spake unto them again in parables, saying,
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
уподо́бися Ца́рствіє Небе́сноє человѣ́ку царю́, и́же сотвори́ бра́ки сы́ну своєму́
|
The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a certain king, who made a marriage feast for his son,
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
и посла́ рабы́ своя́ призва́ти зва́нныя на бра́ки: и не хотя́ху пріити́.
|
and sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden to the marriage feast: and they would not come.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Па́ки посла́ и́ны рабы́, глаго́ля: рцы́те зва́ннымъ: се́, обѣ́дъ мо́й угото́вахъ, юнцы́ мои́ и упита́нная исколе́на, и вся́ гото́ва: пріиди́те на бра́ки.
|
Again he sent forth other servants, saying, Tell them that are bidden, Behold, I have made ready my dinner; my oxen and my fatlings are killed, and all things are ready: come to the marriage feast.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Они́ же небре́гше отидо́ша, о́въ у́бо на село́ своє́, о́въ же на ку́пли своя́:
|
But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his own farm, another to his merchandise;
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
про́чіи же є́мше рабо́въ єго́, досади́ша и́мъ и уби́ша и́хъ.
|
and the rest laid hold on his servants, and treated them shamefully, and killed them.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
И слы́шавъ ца́рь то́й разгнѣ́вася, и посла́въ во́я своя́, погуби́ убі́йцы о́ны и гра́дъ и́хъ зажже́.
|
And when that king heard thereof, he was wroth; and he sent his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burned their city.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Тогда́ глаго́ла рабо́мъ свои́мъ: бра́къ у́бо гото́въ є́сть, зва́нніи же не бы́ша досто́йни:
|
Then saith he to his servants, The wedding is ready, but they that were bidden were not worthy.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
иди́те у́бо на исхо́дища путі́й, и єли́цѣхъ а́ще обря́щете, призови́те на бра́ки.
|
Go ye therefore unto the partings of the highways, and as many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage feast.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
И изше́дше раби́ о́ни на распу́тія, собра́ша всѣ́хъ, єли́цѣхъ обрѣто́ша, злы́хъ же и до́брыхъ: и испо́лнися бра́къ возлежа́щихъ.
|
And those servants went out into the highways, and gathered together all as many as they found, both bad and good: and the wedding was filled with guests.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Вше́дъ же ца́рь ви́дѣти возлежа́щихъ, ви́дѣ ту́ человѣ́ка не оболче́на во одѣя́ніє бра́чноє,
|
But when the king came in to behold the guests, he saw there a man who had not on a wedding garment:
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
и глаго́ла єму́: дру́же, ка́ко вше́лъ єси́ сѣ́мо не имы́й одѣя́нія бра́чна? О́нъ же умолча́.
|
and he saith unto him, Friend, how camest thou in hither not having a wedding garment? And he was speechless.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Тогда́ рече́ ца́рь слуга́мъ: связа́вше єму́ ру́цѣ и но́зѣ, возми́те єго́ и вве́рзите во тму́ кромѣ́шнюю: ту́ бу́детъ пла́чь и скре́жетъ зубо́мъ:
|
Then said the king to the servants, Bind his feet and hands, take him away, and cast him out into the outer darkness; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
мно́зи бо су́ть зва́ни, ма́ло же избра́нныхъ.
|
For many are called, but few chosen.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Тогда́ ше́дше фарісе́є, совѣ́тъ воспрія́ша, я́ко да обольстя́тъ Єго́ сло́вомъ.
|
Then went the Pharisees, and took counsel how they might ensnare him in his talk.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
И посыла́ютъ къ Нему́ ученики́ своя́ со иродіа́ны, глаго́люще: Учи́телю, вѣ́мы, я́ко и́стиненъ єси́, и пути́ Бо́жію вои́стинну учи́ши, и неради́ши ни о ко́мже: не зри́ши бо на лице́ человѣ́комъ:
|
And they send to him their disciples, with the Herodians, saying, Teacher, we know that thou art true, and teachest the way of God in truth, and carest not for anyone: for thou regardest not the person of men.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
рцы́ у́бо на́мъ, что́ Ти́ ся мни́тъ? Досто́йно ли є́сть да́ти кинсо́нъ ке́сареви, или́ ни́?
|
Tell us therefore, What thinkest thou? Is it lawful to give tribute unto Caesar, or not?
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Разумѣ́въ же Іису́съ лука́вство и́хъ, рече́: что́ Мя искуша́єте, лицемѣ́ри?
|
But Jesus perceived their wickedness, and said, Why make ye trial of me, ye hypocrites?
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Покажи́те Ми́ злати́цу кинсо́нную. Они́ же принесо́ша Єму́ пѣ́нязь.
|
Show me the tribute money. And they brought unto him a denarius.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
И глаго́ла и́мъ: чі́й о́бразъ се́й и написа́ніє?
|
And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription?
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
[И] глаго́лаша Єму́: ке́саревъ. Тогда́ глаго́ла и́мъ: воздади́те у́бо ке́сарева ке́сареви, и Бо́жія Богови.
|
They say unto him, Caesar’s. Then saith he unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things that are Caesar’s; and unto God the things that are God’s.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
И слы́шавше диви́шася: и оста́вльше Єго́ отидо́ша.
|
And when they heard it, they marveled, and left him, and went away.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
Въ то́й де́нь приступи́ша къ Нему́ саддуке́є, и́же глаго́лютъ не бы́ти воскресе́нію, и вопроси́ша Єго́,
|
On that day there came to him the Sadducees, they that say that there is no resurrection: and they asked him,
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
глаго́люще: Учи́телю, Моисе́й рече́: а́ще кто́ у́мретъ не имы́й ча́дъ, [да] по́йметъ бра́тъ єго́ жену́ єго́ и воскреси́тъ сѣ́мя бра́та своєго́:
|
saying, Teacher, Moses said, If a man die, having no children, his brother shall marry his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
бѣ́ша же въ на́съ се́дмь бра́тія: и пе́рвый оже́нься у́мре, и не имы́й сѣ́мене, оста́ви жену́ свою́ бра́ту своєму́:
|
Now there were with us seven brethren: and the first married and deceased, and having no seed left his wife unto his brother;
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
та́кожде же и вторы́й, и тре́тій, да́же до седма́го:
|
in like manner the second also, and the third, unto the seventh.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
послѣди́ же всѣ́хъ у́мре и жена́:
|
And after them all, the woman also died.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
въ воскресе́ніє у́бо, кото́раго от седми́хъ бу́детъ жена́? Вси́ бо имѣ́ша ю́.
|
Therefore in the resurrection whose wife shall she be of the seven? for they all had her.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
Отвѣща́въ же Іису́съ рече́ и́мъ: прельща́єтеся, не вѣ́дуще Писа́нія, ни си́лы Бо́жія:
|
But Jesus answered and said unto them, Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
въ воскресе́ніє бо ни же́нятся, ни посяга́ютъ, но я́ко А́нгели Бо́жіи на небеси́ су́ть:
|
For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as angels of God in heaven.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
о воскресе́ніи же ме́ртвыхъ нѣ́сте ли чли́ рече́ннаго ва́мъ Бо́гомъ, глаго́лющимъ:
|
But as touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read that which was spoken unto you by God, saying,
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
А́зъ є́смь Бо́гъ Авраа́мовъ, и Бо́гъ Ісаа́ковъ, и Бо́гъ Іа́ковль? Нѣ́сть Бо́гъ Бо́гъ ме́ртвыхъ, но [Бо́гъ] живы́хъ.
|
I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God is not God of the dead, but of the living.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
И слы́шавше наро́ди дивля́хуся о уче́ніи Єго́.
|
And when the multitudes heard it, they were astonished at his teaching.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
Фарісе́є же слы́шавше, я́ко посрами́ саддуке́и, собра́шася вку́пѣ.
|
But the Pharisees, when they heard that he had put the Sadducees to silence, gathered themselves together.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
И вопроси́ єди́нъ от ни́хъ законоучи́тель, искуша́я Єго́ и глаго́ля:
|
And one of them, a lawyer, asked him a question, trying him, and saying,
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
Учи́телю, ка́я за́повѣдь бо́лши [є́сть] въ зако́нѣ?
|
Teacher, which is the great commandment in the law?
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
Іису́съ же рече́ єму́: возлю́биши Го́спода Бо́га твоєго́ всѣ́мъ се́рдцемъ твои́мъ, и все́ю душе́ю твоє́ю, и все́ю мы́слію твоє́ю:
|
And Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
сія́ є́сть пе́рвая и бо́лшая за́повѣдь:
|
This is the first and great commandment.
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
втора́я же подо́бна є́й: возлю́биши и́скренняго твоєго́ я́ко са́мъ себе́:
|
And a second like it is this, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
въ сію́ обою́ за́повѣдію ве́сь зако́нъ и проро́цы ви́сятъ.
|
On these two commandments hang the whole law and the prophets.
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
Собра́вшымся же фарісе́омъ, вопроси́ и́хъ Іису́съ,
|
Now while the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them a question,
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
глаго́ля: что́ ва́мъ мни́тся о Христѣ́? Чі́й є́сть Сы́нъ? Глаго́лаша Єму́: Дави́довъ.
|
saying, What think ye of the Christ? whose son is he? They say unto him, The son of David.
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
Глаго́ла и́мъ: ка́ко у́бо Дави́дъ Ду́хомъ Го́спода Єго́ нарица́єтъ, глаго́ля:
|
He saith unto them, How then doth David in the Spirit call him Lord, saying,
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
рече́ Госпо́дь Го́сподеви моєму́: сѣди́ одесну́ю Мене́, до́ндеже положу́ враги́ Твоя́ подно́жіє нога́ма Твои́ма?
|
The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, Till I make thine enemies the footstool of thy feet?
|
|
45
|
45
|
|
А́ще у́бо Дави́дъ нарица́єтъ Єго́ Го́спода, ка́ко Сы́нъ єму́ є́сть?
|
If David then calleth him Lord, how is he his son?
|
|
46
|
46
|
|
И никто́же можа́ше отвѣща́ти Єму́ словесе́: ниже́ смѣ́яше кто́ от того́ дне́ вопроси́ти Єго́ ктому́.
|
And no one was able to answer him a word, neither durst any man from that day forth ask him any more questions.
|
|
Глава 23
|
Chapter 23
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Тогда́ Іису́съ глаго́ла къ наро́домъ и ученико́мъ Свои́мъ,
|
Then spake Jesus to the multitudes and to his disciples,
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
глаго́ля: на Моисе́овѣ сѣда́лищи сѣдо́ша кни́жницы и фарісе́є:
|
saying, The scribes and the Pharisees sit on Moses’ seat:
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
вся́ у́бо, єли́ка а́ще реку́тъ ва́мъ блюсти́, соблюда́йте и твори́те: по дѣло́мъ же и́хъ не твори́те: глаго́лютъ бо, и не творя́тъ:
|
all things therefore whatsoever they bid you observe, these observe and do: but do not ye after their works; for they say, and do not.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
связу́ютъ бо бремена́ тя́жка и бѣ́днѣ носи́ма, и возлага́ютъ на плеща́ человѣ́ческа, пе́рстомъ же свои́мъ не хотя́тъ дви́гнути и́хъ.
|
For they bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay them on men’s shoulders; but they will not move them with their finger.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Вся́ же дѣла́ своя́ творя́тъ, да ви́дими бу́дутъ человѣ́ки: разширя́ютъ же храни́лища своя́ и велича́ютъ воскри́лія ри́зъ свои́хъ:
|
But all their works they do to be seen of men: and they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments,
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
лю́бятъ же преждевозлега́нія на ве́черяхъ, и преждесѣда́нія на со́нмищихъ,
|
and love the chief place at feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues,
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
и цѣлова́нія на то́ржищихъ, и зва́тися от человѣ́къ: учи́телю, учи́телю.
|
and the salutations in the marketplaces, and to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Вы́ же не нарица́йтеся учи́теліє: єди́нъ бо є́сть ва́шъ Учи́тель, Христо́съ: вси́ же вы́ бра́тія єсте́:
|
But be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your master, even Christ, and all ye are brethren.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
и отца́ не зови́те себѣ́ на земли́: єди́нъ бо є́сть Оте́цъ ва́шъ, И́же на небесѣ́хъ:
|
And call no man your father on the earth: for one is your Father, even he who is in heaven.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
ниже́ нарица́йтеся наста́вницы: єди́нъ бо є́сть Наста́вникъ ва́шъ, Христо́съ.
|
Neither be ye called masters: for one is your master, even the Christ.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Бо́лій же въ ва́съ да бу́детъ ва́мъ слуга́:
|
But he that is greatest among you shall be your servant.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
и́же бо вознесе́тся, смири́тся: и смиря́яйся вознесе́тся.
|
And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be humbled; and whosoever shall humble himself shall be exalted.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Го́ре ва́мъ, кни́жницы и фарісе́є, лицемѣ́ри, я́ко затворя́єте Ца́рствіє Небе́сноє предъ человѣ́ки: вы́ бо не вхо́дите, ни входя́щихъ оставля́єте вни́ти.
|
But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye devour widows’ houses, even while for a pretense ye make long prayers: therefore ye shall receive greater condemnation.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Го́ре ва́мъ, кни́жницы и фарісе́є, лицемѣ́ри, я́ко снѣда́єте до́мы вдови́цъ, и вино́ю дале́че моли́твы творя́ще: сего́ ра́ди ли́шшеє пріи́мете осужде́ніє.
|
Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye enter not in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering in to enter.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Го́ре ва́мъ, кни́жницы и фарісе́є, лицемѣ́ри, я́ко прехо́дите мо́ре и су́шу, сотвори́ти єди́наго прише́лца: и єгда́ бу́детъ, творите́ єго́ сы́на геє́нны сугу́бѣйша ва́съ.
|
Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte; and when he is become so, ye make him twofold more a son of hell than yourselves.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Го́ре ва́мъ, вожди́ слѣпі́и, глаго́лющіи: и́же а́ще клене́тся це́рковію, ничесо́же є́сть: а и́же клене́тся зла́томъ церко́внымъ, до́лженъ є́сть.
|
Woe unto you, ye blind guides, that say, Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gold of the temple, he is a debtor.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Бу́и и слѣпі́и, что́ бо бо́лѣє є́сть, зла́то ли, или́ це́рковь, святя́щая зла́то?
|
Ye fools and blind: for which is greater, the gold, or the temple that sanctifieth the gold?
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
И: и́же а́ще клене́тся олтаре́мъ, ничесо́же є́сть: а и́же клене́тся да́ромъ, и́же верху́ єго́, до́лженъ є́сть.
|
And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gift that is upon it, he is a debtor.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Бу́и и слѣпі́и, что́ бо бо́лѣє, да́ръ ли, или́ олта́рь, святя́й да́ръ?
|
Ye fools and blind: for which is greater, the gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift?
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
И́же у́бо клене́тся олтаре́мъ, клене́тся и́мъ и су́щимъ верху́ єго́:
|
He therefore that sweareth by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all things thereon.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
и и́же клене́тся це́рковію, клене́тся є́ю и Живу́щимъ въ не́й:
|
And he that sweareth by the temple, sweareth by it, and by him that hath dwelt therein.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
и клены́йся небесе́мъ клене́тся Престо́ломъ Бо́жіимъ и Сѣдя́щимъ на не́мъ.
|
And he that sweareth by the heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
Го́ре ва́мъ, кни́жницы и фарісе́є, лицемѣ́ри, я́ко одеся́тствуєте мя́тву и ко́пръ и ки́мінъ, и оста́висте вя́щшая зако́на, су́дъ и ми́лость и вѣ́ру: сія́ [же] подоба́ше твори́ти, и о́нѣхъ не оставля́ти.
|
Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye tithe mint and anise and cumin, and have left undone the weightier matters of the law, justice, and mercy, and faith: these ye ought to have done, and not to leave the other undone.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Вожди́ слѣпі́и, оцѣжда́ющіи комары́, велблу́ды же пожира́юще.
|
Ye blind guides, that strain out the gnat, and swallow the camel!
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Го́ре ва́мъ, кни́жницы и фарісе́є лицемѣ́ри, я́ко очища́єте внѣ́шнеє сткля́ницы и блю́да, внутрьу́ду же су́ть по́лни хище́нія и непра́вды:
|
Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye cleanse the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full from extortion and unrighteousness.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
фарісе́є слѣпы́й, очи́сти пре́жде вну́треннеє сткля́ницы и блю́да, да бу́детъ и внѣ́шнеє и́ма чи́сто.
|
Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first the inside of the cup and of the platter, that the outside of them may become clean also.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Го́ре ва́мъ, кни́жницы и фарісе́є, лицемѣ́ри, я́ко подо́битеся гробо́мъ пова́пленымъ, и́же внѣу́ду у́бо явля́ются красны́, внутрьу́ду же по́лни су́ть косте́й ме́ртвыхъ и вся́кія нечистоты́:
|
Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited sepulchers, which outwardly appear beautiful, but inwardly are full of dead men’s bones, and of all uncleanness.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
та́ко и вы́, внѣу́ду у́бо явля́єтеся человѣ́комъ пра́ведни, внутрьу́ду же єсте́ по́лни лицемѣ́рія и беззако́нія.
|
Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but inwardly ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
Го́ре ва́мъ, кни́жницы и фарісе́є, лицемѣ́ри, я́ко зи́ждете гро́бы проро́ческія, и кра́сите ра́ки пра́ведныхъ,
|
Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye build the sepulchers of the prophets, and garnish the tombs of the righteous,
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
и глаго́лете: а́ще бы́хомъ бы́ли во дни́ оте́цъ на́шихъ, не бы́хомъ у́бо о́бщницы и́мъ бы́ли въ кро́ви проро́къ:
|
and say, If we had been in the days of our fathers, we should not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
тѣ́мже са́ми свидѣ́телствуєте себѣ́, я́ко сы́нове єсте́ изби́вшихъ проро́ки:
|
Wherefore ye witness to yourselves, that ye are sons of them that slew the prophets.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
и вы́ испо́лните мѣ́ру оте́цъ ва́шихъ.
|
Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
Змія́, порожде́нія єхі́днова, ка́ко убѣжите́ от суда́ [огня́] геє́нскаго?
|
Ye serpents, ye offspring of vipers, how shall ye escape the judgment of hell?
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
Сего́ ра́ди, се́, А́зъ послю́ къ ва́мъ проро́ки и прему́дры и кни́жники: и от ни́хъ убіє́те и ра́спнете, и от ни́хъ біє́те на со́нмищихъ ва́шихъ, и изжене́те от гра́да во гра́дъ:
|
Therefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: and some of them shall ye kill and crucify; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute from city to city:
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
я́ко да пріи́детъ на вы́ вся́ка кро́вь пра́ведна, пролива́ємая на земли́, от кро́ве А́веля пра́веднаго до кро́ве Заха́ріи сы́на Варахі́ина, єго́же уби́сте между́ це́рковію и олтаре́мъ.
|
that upon you may come all the righteous blood shed on the earth, from the blood of Abel the righteous unto the blood of Zechariah son of Barachiah, whom ye slew between the sanctuary and the altar.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
Ами́нь глаго́лю ва́мъ: [я́ко] пріи́дутъ вся́ сія́ на ро́дъ се́й.
|
Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come upon this generation.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
Ієрусали́ме, Ієрусали́ме, изби́вый проро́ки и ка́меніємъ побива́яй по́сланныя къ тебѣ́, колькра́ты восхотѣ́хъ собра́ти ча́да твоя́, я́коже собира́єтъ ко́кошъ птенцы́ своя́ подъ крилѣ́, и не восхотѣ́сте?
|
O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that killeth the prophets, and stoneth them that are sent unto her! how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chicks under her wings, and ye would not!
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
Се́, оставля́єтся ва́мъ до́мъ ва́шъ пу́стъ.
|
Behold, your house is left unto you desolate.
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
Глаго́лю бо ва́мъ: [я́ко] не и́мате Мене́ ви́дѣти отсе́лѣ, до́ндеже рече́те: благослове́нъ Гряды́й во и́мя Госпо́дне.
|
For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.
|
|
Глава 24
|
Chapter 24
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И изше́дъ Іису́съ идя́ше от це́ркве. И приступи́ша [къ Нему́] ученицы́ Єго́ показа́ти Єму́ зда́нія церко́вная.
|
And Jesus went out, and departed from the temple; and his disciples came to him to show him the buildings of the temple.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Іису́съ же рече́ и́мъ: не ви́дите ли вся́ сія́? Ами́нь глаго́лю ва́мъ, не и́мать оста́ти здѣ́ ка́мень на ка́мени, и́же не разори́тся.
|
But Jesus said unto them, See ye not all these things? verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Сѣдя́щу же Єму́ на горѣ́ Єлео́нстѣй, приступи́ша къ Нему́ ученицы́ на єди́нѣ, глаго́люще: рцы́ на́мъ, когда́ сія́ бу́дутъ? И что́ є́сть зна́меніє Твоєго́ прише́ствія и кончи́на вѣ́ка?
|
And as he sat on the mount of Olives, the disciples came unto him privately, saying, Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world?
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
И отвѣща́въ Іису́съ рече́ и́мъ: блюди́те, да никто́же ва́съ прельсти́тъ:
|
And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man lead you astray.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
мно́зи бо пріи́дутъ во и́мя Моє́, глаго́люще: а́зъ є́смь Христо́съ: и мно́ги прельстя́тъ.
|
For many shall come in my name, saying, I am the Christ; and shall lead many astray.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Услы́шати же и́мате бра́ни и слы́шанія бра́немъ. Зри́те, не ужаса́йтеся, подоба́єтъ бо всѣ́мъ [си́мъ] бы́ти: но не тогда́ є́сть кончи́на.
|
And ye shall hear of wars and rumors of wars; see that ye be not troubled: for all these things must needs come to pass; but the end is not yet.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Воста́нетъ бо язы́къ на язы́къ, и ца́рство на ца́рство: и бу́дутъ гла́ди и па́губы и тру́си по мѣ́стомъ:
|
For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom; and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes in diverse places.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
вся́ же сія́ нача́ло болѣ́знемъ.
|
But all these things are the beginning of travail.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Тогда́ предадя́тъ вы́ въ ско́рби и убію́тъ вы́: и бу́дете ненави́дими всѣ́ми язы́ки и́мене Моєго́ ра́ди.
|
Then shall they deliver you up unto tribulation, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all the nations for my name’s sake.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
И тогда́ соблазня́тся мно́зи, и дру́гъ дру́га предадя́тъ, и возненави́дятъ дру́гъ дру́га:
|
And then shall many stumble, and shall deliver up one another, and shall hate one another.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
и мно́зи лжепроро́цы воста́нутъ и прельстя́тъ мно́гія:
|
And many false prophets shall arise, and shall lead many astray.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
и за умноже́ніє беззако́нія, изся́кнетъ любы́ мно́гихъ.
|
And because iniquity shall be multiplied, the love of the many shall wax cold.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Претерпѣ́вый же до конца́, то́й спасе́тся.
|
But he that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
И проповѣ́стся сіє́ Єва́нгеліє Ца́рствія по все́й вселе́ннѣй, во свидѣ́телство всѣ́мъ язы́комъ: и тогда́ пріи́детъ кончи́на.
|
And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in the whole world for a testimony unto all the nations; and then shall the end come.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Єгда́ у́бо у́зрите ме́рзость запустѣ́нія, рече́нную Даніи́ломъ проро́комъ, стоя́щу на мѣ́стѣ святѣ: и́же чте́тъ, да разумѣ́єтъ:
|
When therefore ye see the abomination of desolation, which was spoken of through Daniel the prophet, standing in the holy place (let him that readeth understand),
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
тогда́ су́щіи во Іуде́и да бѣжа́тъ на го́ры:
|
then let them that are in Judea flee unto the mountains:
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
[и] и́же на кро́вѣ, да не схо́дитъ взя́ти я́же въ дому́ єго́:
|
let him that is on the housetop not go down to take out the things that are in his house:
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
и и́же на селѣ́, да не возврати́тся вспя́ть взя́ти ри́зъ свои́хъ.
|
and let him that is in the field not return back to take his garments.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Го́ре же непра́зднымъ и доя́щымъ въ ты́я дни́.
|
But woe unto them that are with child and to them that give suck in those days!
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Моли́теся же, да не бу́детъ бѣ́гство ва́ше въ зимѣ́, ни въ суббо́ту.
|
And pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on a sabbath:
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
Бу́детъ бо тогда́ ско́рбь ве́лія, якова́же не была́ от нача́ла мі́ра досе́лѣ, ниже́ и́мать бы́ти.
|
for then shall be great tribulation, such as hath not been from the beginning of the world until now, no, nor ever shall be.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
И а́ще не бы́ша прекрати́лися дні́є о́ны, не бы́ у́бо спасла́ся вся́ка пло́ть: избра́нныхъ же ра́ди прекратя́тся дні́є о́ны.
|
And except those days had been shortened, no flesh would have been saved: but for the elect’s sake those days shall be shortened.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
Тогда́ а́ще кто́ рече́тъ ва́мъ: се́, здѣ́ Христо́съ, или́ о́ндѣ: не ими́те вѣ́ры:
|
Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is the Christ, or, Here; believe it not.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
воста́нутъ бо лжехрі́сти и лжепроро́цы и дадя́тъ зна́менія ве́лія и чудеса́, я́коже прельсти́ти, а́ще возмо́жно, и избра́нныя.
|
For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall show great signs and wonders; so as to lead astray, if possible, even the elect.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Се́, пре́жде рѣ́хъ ва́мъ.
|
Behold, I have told you beforehand.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
А́ще у́бо реку́тъ ва́мъ: се́, въ пусты́ни є́сть, не изыди́те: се́, въ сокро́вищихъ, не ими́те вѣ́ры:
|
If therefore they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the wilderness; go not forth: Behold, he is in the inner chambers; believe it not.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
я́коже бо мо́лнія исхо́дитъ от восто́къ и явля́єтся до за́падъ, та́ко бу́детъ прише́ствіє Сы́на Человѣ́ческаго:
|
For as the lightning cometh forth from the east, and is seen even unto the west; so shall be the coming of the Son of man.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
идѣ́же бо а́ще бу́детъ тру́пъ, та́мо соберу́тся орли́.
|
For wheresoever the carcass is, there will the eagles be gathered together.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
А́біє же, по ско́рби дні́й тѣ́хъ, со́лнце поме́ркнетъ, и луна́ не да́стъ свѣ́та своєго́, и звѣ́зды спаду́тъ съ небесе́, и си́лы небе́сныя подви́гнутся:
|
But immediately after the tribulation of those days the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken:
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
и тогда́ яви́тся зна́меніє Сы́на Человѣ́ческаго на небеси́: и тогда́ воспла́чутся вся́ колѣ́на земна́я и у́зрятъ Сы́на Человѣ́ческаго гряду́ща на о́блацѣхъ небе́сныхъ съ си́лою и сла́вою мно́гою:
|
and then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming on the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
и по́слетъ А́нгелы Своя́ съ тру́бнымъ гла́сомъ ве́ліимъ, и соберу́тъ избра́нныя Єго́ от четы́рехъ вѣ́тръ, от коне́цъ небе́съ до коне́цъ и́хъ.
|
And he shall send forth his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
От смоко́вницы же научи́теся при́тчи: єгда́ уже́ ва́ія єя́ бу́дутъ мла́да, и ли́ствіє прозя́бнетъ, вѣ́дите, я́ко бли́зъ є́сть жа́тва:
|
Now from the fig tree learn her parable: when her branch is now become tender, and putteth forth its leaves, ye know that the summer is nigh;
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
та́ко и вы́, єгда́ ви́дите сія́ вся́, вѣ́дите, я́ко бли́зъ є́сть, при две́рехъ.
|
even so ye also, when ye see all these things, know ye that he is nigh, even at the doors.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
Ами́нь глаго́лю ва́мъ, не мимои́детъ ро́дъ се́й, до́ндеже вся́ сія́ бу́дутъ:
|
Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, till all these things be accomplished.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
не́бо и земля́ мимои́детъ, словеса́ же Моя́ не мимои́дутъ.
|
Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
О дни́ же то́мъ и часѣ́ никто́же вѣ́сть, ни А́нгели небе́сніи, то́кмо Оте́цъ Мо́й єди́нъ:
|
But of that day and hour knoweth no one, not even the angels of heaven, but my Father only.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
я́коже [бо бы́сть во] дни́ Но́євы, та́ко бу́детъ и прише́ствіє Сы́на Человѣ́ческаго:
|
And as were the days of Noah, so also shall be the coming of the Son of man.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
я́коже бо бѣ́ху во дни́ пре́жде пото́па яду́ще и пію́ще, женя́щеся и посяга́юще, до него́же дне́ вни́де Но́є въ ковче́гъ,
|
For as in the days which were before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark,
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
и не увѣ́дѣша, до́ндеже пріи́де вода́ и взя́тъ вся́: та́ко бу́детъ и прише́ствіє Сы́на Человѣ́ческаго:
|
and they knew not until the flood came, and took them all away; so also shall be the coming of the Son of man.
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
тогда́ два́ бу́дета на селѣ́: єди́нъ поє́млется, а другі́й оставля́єтся:
|
Then shall two men be in the field; the one is taken, and the one is left:
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
двѣ́ ме́лющѣ въ же́рновахъ: єди́на поє́млется, и єди́на оставля́єтся.
|
two women shall be grinding at the mill; one is taken, and one is left.
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
Бди́те у́бо, я́ко не вѣ́сте, въ кі́й ча́съ Госпо́дь ва́шъ пріи́детъ.
|
Watch therefore: for ye know not in what hour your Lord cometh.
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
Сіє́ же вѣ́дите, я́ко а́ще бы вѣ́далъ до́му влады́ка, въ ку́ю стра́жу та́ть пріи́детъ, бдѣ́лъ у́бо бы и не бы́ да́лъ подкопа́ти хра́ма своєго́.
|
But know this, that if the master of the house had known in what watch the thief was coming, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house to be broken through.
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
Сего́ ра́ди и вы́ бу́дите гото́ви: я́ко, въ о́ньже ча́съ не мните́, Сы́нъ Человѣ́ческій пріи́детъ.
|
Therefore be ye also ready; for in an hour that ye think not the Son of man cometh.
|
|
45
|
45
|
|
Кто́ у́бо є́сть вѣ́рный ра́бъ и му́дрый, єго́же поста́витъ господи́нъ єго́ надъ до́момъ свои́мъ, є́же дая́ти и́мъ пи́щу во вре́мя [и́хъ]?
|
Who then is the faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath set over his household, to give them their food in due season?
|
|
46
|
46
|
|
Блаже́нъ ра́бъ то́й, єго́же, прише́дъ господи́нъ єго́, обря́щетъ та́ко творя́ща:
|
Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing.
|
|
47
|
47
|
|
ами́нь глаго́лю ва́мъ, я́ко надъ всѣ́мъ имѣ́ніємъ свои́мъ поста́витъ єго́.
|
Verily I say unto you, that he will set him over all that he hath.
|
|
48
|
48
|
|
А́ще ли же рече́тъ злы́й ра́бъ то́й въ се́рдцы своє́мъ: косни́тъ господи́нъ мо́й пріити́,
|
But if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My lord tarrieth to come;
|
|
49
|
49
|
|
и на́чнетъ би́ти клевре́ты своя́, я́сти же и пи́ти съ пія́ницами:
|
and shall begin to beat his fellow servants, and to eat and to drink with the drunken;
|
|
50
|
50
|
|
пріи́детъ господи́нъ раба́ того́ въ де́нь, въ о́ньже не ча́єтъ, и въ ча́съ, въ о́ньже не вѣ́сть,
|
the lord of that servant shall come in a day when he expecteth not, and in an hour when he knoweth not,
|
|
51
|
51
|
|
и расте́шетъ єго́ полма́, и ча́сть єго́ съ невѣ́рными положи́тъ: ту́ бу́детъ пла́чь и скре́жетъ зубо́мъ.
|
and shall cut him asunder, and appoint his portion with the hypocrites: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
|
|
Глава 25
|
Chapter 25
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Тогда́ уподо́бися Ца́рствіє Небе́сноє десяти́мъ дѣ́вамъ, я́же прія́ша свѣти́лники своя́ и изыдо́ша въ срѣ́теніє жениху́:
|
Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, who took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
пя́ть же бѣ́ от ни́хъ мудры́ и пя́ть юро́дивы.
|
And five of them were wise, and five were foolish.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Юро́дивыя же, пріє́мшя свѣти́лники своя́, не взя́ша съ собо́ю єле́а:
|
They that were foolish, when they took their lamps, took no oil with them:
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
му́дрыя же прія́ша єле́й въ сосу́дѣхъ со свѣти́лники свои́ми:
|
but the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
косня́щу же жениху́, воздрема́шася вся́ и спа́ху.
|
Now while the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and slept.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Полу́нощи же во́пль бы́сть: се́, жени́хъ гряде́тъ, исходи́те въ срѣ́теніє єго́.
|
But at midnight there is a cry, Behold, the bridegroom cometh! Come ye forth to meet him.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Тогда́ воста́ша вся́ дѣ́вы ты́я и украси́ша свѣти́лники своя́.
|
Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed their lamps.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Юро́дивыя же му́дрымъ рѣ́ша: дади́те на́мъ от єле́а ва́шего, я́ко свѣти́лницы на́ши угаса́ютъ.
|
And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil; for our lamps are going out.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Отвѣща́ша же му́дрыя, глаго́люща: єда́ ка́ко не доста́нетъ на́мъ и ва́мъ: иди́те же па́че къ продаю́щымъ и купи́те себѣ́.
|
But the wise answered, saying, Peradventure there will not be enough for us and you: but go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Иду́щымъ же и́мъ купи́ти, пріи́де жени́хъ: и гото́выя внидо́ша съ ни́мъ на бра́ки, и затворе́ны бы́ша две́ри.
|
And while they went away to buy, the bridegroom came; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage feast: and the door was shut.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Послѣди́ же пріидо́ша и про́чыя дѣ́вы, глаго́лющя: го́споди, го́споди, отве́рзи на́мъ.
|
Afterward came also the other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
О́нъ же отвѣща́въ рече́ и́мъ: ами́нь глаго́лю ва́мъ, не вѣ́мъ ва́съ.
|
But he answered and said, Verily I say unto you, I know you not.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Бди́те у́бо, я́ко не вѣ́сте дне́ ни часа́, въ о́ньже Сы́нъ Человѣ́ческій пріи́детъ.
|
Watch therefore, for ye know not the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Я́коже бо человѣ́къ нѣ́кій отходя́ призва́ своя́ рабы́ и предаде́ и́мъ имѣ́ніє своє́:
|
For it is as when a man, going into another country, called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
и о́вому у́бо даде́ пя́ть тала́нтъ, о́вому же два́, о́вому же єди́нъ, кому́ждо проти́ву си́лы єго́: и отъи́де а́біє.
|
And unto one he gave five talents, to another two, to another one; to each according to his several ability; and straightaway he went on his journey.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Ше́дъ же пріє́мый пя́ть тала́нтъ, дѣ́ла въ ни́хъ и сотвори́ другі́я пя́ть тала́нтъ:
|
Then he that received the five talents went and traded with them, and made other five talents.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
та́кожде и и́же два́, приобрѣ́те и то́й друга́я два́:
|
In like manner also he that received the two, he also gained other two.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
пріє́мый же єди́нъ, ше́дъ вкопа́ [єго́] въ зе́млю и скры́ сребро́ господи́на своєго́.
|
But he that received the one went away and dug in the earth, and hid his lord’s money.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
По мно́зѣ же вре́мени пріи́де господи́нъ ра́бъ тѣ́хъ и стяза́ся съ ни́ми о словеси́.
|
Now after a long time the lord of those servants cometh, and maketh a reckoning with them.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
И присту́пль пя́ть тала́нтъ пріє́мый, принесе́ другі́я пя́ть тала́нтъ, глаго́ля: го́споди, пя́ть тала́нтъ ми́ єси́ пре́далъ: се́, другі́я пя́ть тала́нтъ приобрѣто́хъ и́ми.
|
And he that received the five talents came and brought other five talents, saying, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents: lo, I have gained other five talents besides them.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
Рече́ же єму́ госпо́дь єго́: до́брѣ, ра́бе благі́й и вѣ́рный: о ма́лѣ бы́лъ єси́ вѣ́ренъ, надъ мно́гими тя́ поста́влю: вни́ди въ ра́дость го́спода твоєго́.
|
And his lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will set thee over many things; enter thou into the joy of thy lord.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Присту́пль же и и́же два́ тала́нта пріє́мый, рече́: го́споди, два́ тала́нта ми́ єси́ пре́далъ: се́, друга́я два́ тала́нта приобрѣто́хъ и́ма.
|
And he also that received the two talents came and said, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents: lo, I have gained other two talents besides them.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
Рече́ [же] єму́ госпо́дь єго́: до́брѣ, ра́бе благі́й и вѣ́рный: о ма́лѣ [ми́] бы́лъ єси́ вѣ́ренъ, надъ мно́гими тя́ поста́влю: вни́ди въ ра́дость го́спода твоєго́.
|
His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will set thee over many things; enter thou into the joy of thy lord.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Присту́пль же и пріє́мый єди́нъ тала́нтъ, рече́: го́споди, вѣ́дяхъ тя́, я́ко же́стокъ єси́ человѣ́къ, жне́ши, идѣ́же не сѣ́ялъ єси́, и собира́єши идѣ́же не расточи́лъ єси́:
|
And he also that had received the one talent came and said, Lord, I knew thee that thou art a hard man, reaping where thou didst not sow, and gathering where thou didst not scatter;
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
и убоя́вся, ше́дъ скры́хъ тала́нтъ тво́й въ земли́: [и] се́, и́маши твоє́.
|
and I was afraid, and went away and hid thy talent in the earth: lo, thou hast thine own.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
Отвѣща́въ же госпо́дь єго́ рече́ єму́: лука́вый ра́бе и лѣни́вый, вѣ́дѣлъ єси́, я́ко жну́ идѣ́же не сѣ́яхъ, и собира́ю идѣ́же не расточи́хъ:
|
But his lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I did not scatter;
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
подоба́ше у́бо тебѣ́ вда́ти сребро́ моє́ торжнико́мъ, и прише́дъ а́зъ взя́лъ бы́хъ своє́ съ ли́хвою:
|
thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the bankers, and at my coming I should have received back mine own with interest.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
возми́те у́бо от него́ тала́нтъ и дади́те иму́щему де́сять тала́нтъ:
|
Take ye away therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him that hath the ten talents.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
иму́щему бо вездѣ́ дано́ бу́детъ и преизбу́детъ: от неиму́щаго же, и є́же мни́тся имѣ́я, взя́то бу́детъ от него́:
|
For unto everyone that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but from him that hath not, even that which he hath shall be taken away.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
и неключи́маго раба́ вве́рзите во тму́ кромѣ́шнюю: ту́ бу́детъ пла́чь и скре́жетъ зубо́мъ. Сія́ глаго́ля возгласи́: имѣ́яй у́шы слы́шати да слы́шитъ.
|
And cast ye out the unprofitable servant into the outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
Єгда́ же пріи́детъ Сы́нъ Человѣ́ческій въ сла́вѣ Своє́й и вси́ святі́и А́нгели съ Ни́мъ, тогда́ ся́детъ на престо́лѣ сла́вы Своєя́,
|
But when the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit on the throne of his glory:
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
и соберу́тся предъ Ни́мъ вси́ язы́цы: и разлучи́тъ и́хъ дру́гъ от дру́га, я́коже па́стырь разлуча́єтъ о́вцы от ко́злищъ:
|
and before him shall be gathered all the nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as the shepherd separateth the sheep from the goats;
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
и поста́витъ о́вцы одесну́ю Себе́, а ко́злища ошу́юю.
|
and he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
Тогда́ рече́тъ Ца́рь су́щымъ одесну́ю Єго́: пріиди́те, благослове́нніи Отца́ Моєго́, наслѣ́дуйте угото́ванноє ва́мъ Ца́рствіє от сложе́нія мі́ра:
|
Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world:
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
взалка́хся бо, и да́сте Ми́ я́сти: возжада́хся, и напои́сте Мя́: стра́ненъ бѣ́хъ, и введо́сте Мене́:
|
for I was hungry, and ye gave me to eat; I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink; I was a stranger, and ye took me in;
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
на́гъ, и одѣ́ясте Мя́: бо́ленъ, и посѣти́сте Мене́: въ темни́цѣ бѣ́хъ, и пріидо́сте ко Мнѣ́.
|
naked, and ye clothed me; I was sick, and ye visited me; I was in prison, and ye came unto me.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
Тогда́ отвѣща́ютъ Єму́ пра́ведницы, глаго́люще: Го́споди, когда́ Тя́ ви́дѣхомъ а́лчуща, и напита́хомъ? Или́ жа́ждуща, и напои́хомъ?
|
Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee hungry, and fed thee? or athirst, and gave thee drink?
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
Когда́ же Тя́ ви́дѣхомъ стра́нна, и введо́хомъ? Или́ на́га, и одѣ́яхомъ?
|
And when saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and clothed thee?
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
Когда́ же Тя́ ви́дѣхомъ боля́ща, или́ въ темни́цѣ, и пріидо́хомъ къ Тебѣ́?
|
And when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee?
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
И отвѣща́въ Ца́рь рече́тъ и́мъ: ами́нь глаго́лю ва́мъ, поне́же сотвори́сте єди́ному си́хъ бра́тій Мои́хъ ме́ншихъ, Мнѣ́ сотвори́сте.
|
And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye did it unto me.
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
Тогда́ рече́тъ и су́щымъ ошу́юю [Єго́]: иди́те от Мене́, прокля́тіи, во о́гнь вѣ́чный, угото́ванный діа́волу и а́ггеломъ єго́:
|
Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into the eternal fire which is prepared for the devil and his angels:
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
взалка́хся бо, и не да́сте Ми́ я́сти: возжада́хся, и не напои́сте Мене́:
|
for I was hungry, and ye did not give me to eat; I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink;
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
стра́ненъ бѣ́хъ, и не введо́сте Мене́: на́гъ, и не одѣ́ясте Мене́: бо́ленъ и въ темни́цѣ, и не посѣти́сте Мене́.
|
I was a stranger, and ye took me not in; naked, and ye clothed me not; sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not.
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
Тогда́ отвѣща́ютъ Єму́ и ті́и, глаго́люще: Го́споди, когда́ Тя́ ви́дѣхомъ а́лчуща, или́ жа́ждуща, или́ стра́нна, или́ на́га, или́ бо́льна, или́ въ темни́цѣ, и не послужи́хомъ Тебѣ́?
|
Then shall they also answer, saying, Lord, when saw we thee hungry, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee?
|
|
45
|
45
|
|
Тогда́ отвѣща́єтъ и́мъ, глаго́ля: ами́нь глаго́лю ва́мъ, поне́же не сотвори́сте єди́ному си́хъ ме́ншихъ, ни Мнѣ́ сотвори́сте.
|
Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not unto one of the least of these, ye did it not unto me.
|
|
46
|
46
|
|
И и́дутъ сі́и въ му́ку вѣ́чную, пра́ведницы же въ живо́тъ вѣ́чный.
|
And these shall go away into eternal punishment: but the righteous into eternal life.
|
|
Глава 26
|
Chapter 26
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И бы́сть, єгда́ сконча́ Іису́съ вся́ словеса́ сія́, рече́ ученико́мъ Свои́мъ:
|
And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished all these words, he said unto his disciples,
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
вѣ́сте, я́ко по двою́ дню́ Па́сха бу́детъ, и Сы́нъ Человѣ́ческій пре́данъ бу́детъ на пропя́тіє.
|
Ye know that after two days the passover cometh, and the Son of man is delivered up to be crucified.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Тогда́ собра́шася архієре́є и кни́жницы и ста́рцы людсті́и во дво́ръ архієре́овъ, глаго́лемаго Каіа́фы,
|
Then were gathered together the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders of the people, unto the court of the high priest, who was called Caiaphas;
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
и совѣща́ша, да Іису́са ле́стію и́мутъ и убію́тъ:
|
and they took counsel together that they might take Jesus by subtlety, and kill him.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
глаго́лаху же: но не въ пра́здникъ, да не молва́ бу́детъ въ лю́дехъ.
|
But they said, Not during the feast, lest a tumult arise among the people.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Іису́су же бы́вшу въ Виѳа́ніи, въ дому́ Сі́мона прокаже́ннаго,
|
Now when Jesus was in Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper,
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
приступи́ къ Нему́ жена́, сткля́ницу ми́ра иму́щи многоцѣ́ннаго, и возлива́ше на главу́ Єго́ возлежа́ща.
|
there came unto him a woman having an alabaster cruse of exceeding precious ointment, and she poured it upon his head, as he sat at meat.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Ви́дѣвше же ученицы́ Єго́ негодова́ша, глаго́люще: чесо́ ра́ди ги́бель сія́ [бы́сть]?
|
But when his disciples saw it, they had indignation, saying, To what purpose is this waste?
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Можа́ше бо сіє́ ми́ро продано́ бы́ти на мно́зѣ и да́тися ни́щымъ.
|
For this ointment might have been sold for much, and given to the poor.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Разумѣ́въ же Іису́съ рече́ и́мъ: что́ тружда́єте жену́? Дѣ́ло бо добро́ содѣ́ла о Мнѣ́:
|
But Jesus perceiving it said unto them, Why trouble ye the woman? for she hath wrought a good work upon me.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
всегда́ бо ни́щыя и́мате съ собо́ю, Мене́ же не всегда́ и́мате:
|
For ye have the poor always with you; but me ye have not always.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
возлія́вши бо сія́ ми́ро сіє́ на тѣ́ло Моє́, на погребе́ніє Мя́ сотвори́:
|
For in that she poured this ointment upon my body, she did it to prepare me for burial.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
ами́нь глаго́лю ва́мъ: идѣ́же а́ще проповѣ́дано бу́детъ Єва́нгеліє сіє́ во все́мъ мі́рѣ, рече́тся и є́же сотвори́ сія́, въ па́мять єя́.
|
Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached in the whole world, that also which this woman hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Тогда́ ше́дъ єди́нъ от обоюна́десяте, глаго́лемый Іу́да Іскаріо́тскій, ко архієре́омъ,
|
Then one of the twelve, who was called Judas Iscariot, went unto the chief priests,
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
рече́: что́ ми хо́щете да́ти, и а́зъ ва́мъ преда́мъ Єго́? Они́ же поста́виша єму́ три́десять сре́бреникъ:
|
and said, What are ye willing to give me, and I will deliver him unto you? And they weighed unto him thirty pieces of silver.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
и отто́лѣ иска́ше удо́бна вре́мене, да Єго́ преда́стъ.
|
And from that time he sought opportunity to deliver him unto them.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Въ пе́рвый же де́нь опрѣсно́чный приступи́ша ученицы́ ко Іису́су, глаго́люще Єму́: гдѣ́ хо́щеши угото́ваємъ Ти́ я́сти па́сху?
|
Now on the first day of unleavened bread the disciples came to Jesus, saying unto him, Where wilt thou that we should make ready for thee to eat the passover?
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
О́нъ же рече́: иди́те во гра́дъ ко о́нсицѣ, и рцы́те єму́: Учи́тель глаго́летъ: вре́мя Моє́ бли́зъ є́сть: у тебе́ сотворю́ па́сху со ученики́ Мои́ми.
|
And he said, Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him, The Teacher saith, My time is at hand; I keep the passover at thy house with my disciples.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
И сотвори́ша ученицы́, я́коже повелѣ́ и́мъ Іису́съ, и угото́ваша па́сху.
|
And the disciples did as Jesus appointed them; and they made ready the passover.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Ве́черу же бы́вшу, возлежа́ше со обѣмана́десяте ученико́ма:
|
Now when even was come, he was sitting at meat with the twelve;
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
и яду́щымъ и́мъ, рече́: ами́нь глаго́лю ва́мъ, я́ко єди́нъ от ва́съ преда́стъ Мя́.
|
and as they were eating, he said, Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
И скорбя́ще зѣло́, нача́ша глаго́лати Єму́ єди́нъ кі́йждо и́хъ: єда́ а́зъ є́смь, Го́споди?
|
And they were exceeding sorrowful, and began to say unto him each of them, Is it I, Lord?
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
О́нъ же отвѣща́въ рече́: омочи́вый со Мно́ю въ соли́ло ру́ку, то́й Мя́ преда́стъ:
|
And he answered and said, He that dipped his hand with me in the dish, the same shall betray me.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Сы́нъ у́бо Человѣ́ческій и́детъ, я́коже є́сть пи́сано о Не́мъ: го́ре же человѣ́ку тому́, и́мже Сы́нъ Человѣ́ческій преда́стся: добро́ бы бы́ло єму́, а́ще не бы́ роди́лся человѣ́къ то́й.
|
The Son of man goeth, even as it is written of him: but woe unto that man through whom the Son of man is betrayed! good were it for that man if he had not been born.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Отвѣща́въ же Іу́да предая́й Єго́, рече́: єда́ а́зъ є́смь, Равві́? Глаго́ла єму́: ты́ ре́клъ єси́.
|
And Judas, who betrayed him, answered and said, Is it I, Rabbi? He saith unto him, Thou hast said.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
Яду́щымъ же и́мъ, пріє́мь Іису́съ хлѣ́бъ и благослови́въ преломи́, и дая́ше ученико́мъ, и рече́: пріими́те, яди́те: сіє́ є́сть Тѣ́ло Моє́.
|
And as they were eating, Jesus took the bread, and gave thanks, and brake it; and he gave to the disciples, and said, Take, eat; this is my body.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
И пріє́мъ ча́шу и хвалу́ возда́въ, даде́ и́мъ, глаго́ля: пі́йте от нея́ вси́:
|
And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave to them, saying, Drink ye all of it;
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
сія́ бо є́сть Кро́вь Моя́, Но́ваго Завѣ́та, я́же за мно́гія излива́єма во оставле́ніє грѣхо́въ.
|
for this is my blood of the new covenant, which is poured out for many unto remission of sins.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
Глаго́лю же ва́мъ, я́ко не и́мамъ пи́ти отны́нѣ от сего́ плода́ ло́знаго, до дне́ того́, єгда́ є́ пію́ съ ва́ми но́во во Ца́рствіи Отца́ Моєго́.
|
But I say unto you, that I shall not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father’s kingdom.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
И воспѣ́вше изыдо́ша въ го́ру Єлео́нску.
|
And when they had sung a hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
Тогда́ глаго́ла и́мъ Іису́съ: вси́ вы́ соблазните́ся о Мнѣ́ въ но́щь сію́: пи́сано бо є́сть: поражу́ па́стыря, и разы́дутся о́вцы ста́да:
|
Then saith Jesus unto them, All ye shall be offended in me this night: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
по воскресе́ніи же Моє́мъ варя́ю вы́ въ Галіле́и.
|
But after I am raised up, I will go before you into Galilee.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
Отвѣща́въ же Пе́тръ рече́ Єму́: а́ще и вси́ соблазня́тся о Тебѣ́, а́зъ никогда́же соблажню́ся.
|
But Peter answered and said unto him, If all shall be offended in thee, yet I will never be offended.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
Рече́ єму́ Іису́съ: ами́нь глаго́лю тебѣ́, я́ко въ сію́ но́щь, пре́жде да́же але́кторъ не возгласи́тъ, трикра́ты отве́ржешися Мене́.
|
Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, that this night, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
Глаго́ла Єму́ Пе́тръ: а́ще ми́ є́сть и умре́ти съ Тобо́ю, не отве́ргуся Тебе́. Та́кожде и вси́ ученицы́ рѣ́ша.
|
Peter saith unto him, Even if I must die with thee, yet will I not deny thee. And likewise also said all the disciples.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
Тогда́ пріи́де съ ни́ми Іису́съ въ ве́сь, нарица́ємую Геѳсима́ніа, и глаго́ла ученико́мъ: сѣди́те ту́, до́ндеже ше́дъ помолю́ся та́мо.
|
Then cometh Jesus with them unto a place called Gethsemane, and saith unto the disciples, Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
И поє́мъ Петра́ и о́ба сы́на Зеведе́ова, нача́тъ скорбѣ́ти и тужи́ти.
|
And he took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and sore troubled.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
Тогда́ глаго́ла и́мъ Іису́съ: приско́рбна є́сть душа́ Моя́ до сме́рти: пожди́те здѣ́ и бди́те со Мно́ю.
|
Then saith Jesus unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death: abide ye here, and watch with me.
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
И преше́дъ ма́ло, паде́ на лицы́ Своє́мъ, моля́ся и глаго́ля: О́тче Мо́й, а́ще возмо́жно є́сть, да мимои́детъ от Мене́ ча́ша сія́: оба́че не я́коже А́зъ хощу́, но я́коже Ты́.
|
And he went forward a little, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying, My Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass away from me: nevertheless, not as I will, but as thou wilt.
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
И прише́дъ ко ученико́мъ, и обрѣ́те и́хъ спя́щихъ, и глаго́ла Петро́ви: та́ко ли не возмого́сте єди́наго часа́ побдѣ́ти со Мно́ю?
|
And he cometh unto the disciples, and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, What, could ye not watch with me one hour?
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
Бди́те и моли́теся, да не вни́дете въ напа́сть: ду́хъ у́бо бо́дръ, пло́ть же немощна́.
|
Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak.
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
Па́ки втори́цею ше́дъ помоли́ся, глаго́ля: О́тче Мо́й, а́ще не мо́жетъ сія́ ча́ша мимоити́ от Мене́, а́ще не пію́ єя́, бу́ди во́ля Твоя́.
|
Again a second time he went away, and prayed, saying, My Father, if this cup cannot pass away from me, except I drink it, thy will be done.
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
И прише́дъ обрѣ́те и́хъ па́ки спя́щихъ: бѣ́ста бо и́мъ о́чи отяготѣ́нѣ.
|
And he cometh and findeth them sleeping again, for their eyes were heavy.
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
И оста́вль и́хъ, ше́дъ па́ки, помоли́ся трети́цею, то́жде сло́во ре́къ.
|
And he left them, and went away again, and prayed a third time, saying the same words.
|
|
45
|
45
|
|
Тогда́ пріи́де ко ученико́мъ Свои́мъ и глаго́ла и́мъ: спи́те про́чеє и почива́йте: се́, прибли́жися ча́съ, и Сы́нъ Человѣ́ческій предає́тся въ ру́ки грѣ́шниковъ:
|
Then cometh he to his disciples, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners.
|
|
46
|
46
|
|
воста́ните, и́демъ: се́, прибли́жися предая́й Мя́.
|
Arise, let us be going: behold, he is at hand that betrayeth me.
|
|
47
|
47
|
|
И єще́ Єму́ глаго́лющу, се́, Іу́да, єди́нъ от обоюна́десяте, пріи́де, и съ ни́мъ наро́дъ мно́гъ со ору́жіємъ и дреко́льми, от архієре́й и ста́рецъ людски́хъ.
|
And while he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and elders of the people.
|
|
48
|
48
|
|
Предая́й же Єго́ даде́ и́мъ зна́меніє, глаго́ля: Єго́же а́ще лобжу́, То́й є́сть: ими́те Єго́.
|
Now he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is he: take him.
|
|
49
|
49
|
|
И а́біє присту́пль ко Іису́сови, рече́: ра́дуйся, Равві́. И облобыза́ Єго́.
|
And straightaway he came to Jesus, and said, Hail, Rabbi; and kissed him.
|
|
50
|
50
|
|
Іису́съ же рече́ єму́: дру́же, [твори́,] на не́же єси́ прише́лъ. Тогда́ присту́пльше возложи́ша ру́цѣ на Іису́са и я́ша Єго́.
|
And Jesus said unto him, Friend, wherefore art thou come? Then they came and laid hands on Jesus, and took him.
|
|
51
|
51
|
|
И се́, єди́нъ от су́щихъ со Іису́сомъ, просте́ръ ру́ку, извлече́ но́жъ сво́й, и уда́ри раба́ архієре́ова, и урѣ́за єму́ у́хо.
|
And behold, one of them that were with Jesus stretched out his hand, and drew his sword, and smote the servant of the high priest, and struck off his ear.
|
|
52
|
52
|
|
Тогда́ глаго́ла єму́ Іису́съ: возврати́ но́жъ тво́й въ мѣ́сто єго́: вси́ бо пріє́мшіи но́жъ ноже́мъ поги́бнутъ:
|
Then saith Jesus unto him, Put up again thy sword into its place: for all they that take the sword shall die by the sword.
|
|
53
|
53
|
|
или́ мни́тся ти́, я́ко не могу́ ны́нѣ умоли́ти Отца́ Моєго́, и предста́витъ Ми́ вя́щше не́же двана́десяте легео́на А́нгелъ?
|
Or thinkest thou that I cannot now beseech my Father, and he shall send me more than twelve legions of angels?
|
|
54
|
54
|
|
Ка́ко у́бо сбу́дутся Писа́нія, я́ко та́ко подоба́єтъ бы́ти?
|
How then should the scriptures be fulfilled, that thus it must be?
|
|
55
|
55
|
|
Въ то́й ча́съ рече́ Іису́съ наро́домъ: я́ко на разбо́йника ли изыдо́сте со ору́жіємъ и дреко́льми я́ти Мя́? По вся́ дни́ при ва́съ сѣдѣ́хъ учя́ въ це́ркви, и не я́сте Мене́.
|
In that hour said Jesus to the multitudes, Are ye come out as against a robber with swords and staves to seize me? I sat daily with you teaching in the temple, and ye took me not.
|
|
56
|
56
|
|
Се́ же все́ бы́сть, да сбу́дутся Писа́нія проро́ческая. Тогда́ ученицы́ вси́ оста́вльше Єго́ бѣжа́ша.
|
But all this is come to pass, that the scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then all the disciples left him, and fled.
|
|
57
|
57
|
|
[Во́ини] же є́мше Іису́са ведо́ша къ Каіа́фѣ архієре́ови, идѣ́же кни́жницы и ста́рцы собра́шася.
|
And they that had taken Jesus led him away to the house of Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and the elders were gathered together.
|
|
58
|
58
|
|
Пе́тръ же идя́ше по Не́мъ издале́ча до двора́ архієре́ова: и вше́дъ вну́трь, сѣдя́ше со слуга́ми, ви́дѣти кончи́ну.
|
But Peter followed him afar off, unto the court of the high priest, and entered in, and sat with the officers, to see the end.
|
|
59
|
59
|
|
Архієре́є же и ста́рцы и со́нмъ ве́сь иска́ху лжесвидѣ́телства на Іису́са, я́ко да убію́тъ Єго́,
|
Now the chief priests, and the elders, and the whole council sought false witness against Jesus, that they might put him to death;
|
|
60
|
60
|
|
и не обрѣта́ху: и мно́гимъ лжесвидѣ́телемъ присту́пльшымъ, не обрѣто́ша. По́слѣжде же приступи́вша два́ лжесвидѣ́теля,
|
and they found none: yea, though many false witnesses came, yet found they none. But afterward came two false witnesses,
|
|
61
|
61
|
|
рѣ́ста: Се́й рече́: могу́ разори́ти це́рковь Бо́жію и треми́ де́нми созда́ти ю́.
|
and said, This man said, I am able to destroy the temple of God, and to build it in three days.
|
|
62
|
62
|
|
И воста́въ архієре́й рече́ Єму́: ничесо́же ли отвѣщава́єши, что́ сі́и на Тя́ свидѣ́телствуютъ?
|
And the high priest stood up, and said unto him, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee?
|
|
63
|
63
|
|
Іису́съ же молча́ше. И отвѣща́въ архієре́й рече́ Єму́: заклина́ю Тя́ Бо́гомъ живы́мъ, да рече́ши на́мъ, а́ще Ты́ єси́ Христо́съ, Сы́нъ Бо́жій?
|
But Jesus held his peace. And the high priest answered and said unto him, I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou art the Christ, the Son of God.
|
|
64
|
64
|
|
Глаго́ла єму́ Іису́съ: ты́ ре́клъ єси́: оба́че глаго́лю ва́мъ: отсе́лѣ у́зрите Сы́на Человѣ́ческаго сѣдя́ща одесну́ю си́лы и гряду́ща на о́блацѣхъ небе́сныхъ.
|
Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast said: nevertheless I say unto you, Henceforth ye shall see the Son of man sitting at the right hand of Power, and coming on the clouds of heaven.
|
|
65
|
65
|
|
Тогда́ архієре́й растерза́ ри́зы своя́, глаго́ля, я́ко хулу́ глаго́ла: что́ єще́ тре́буємъ свидѣ́телей? Се́, ны́нѣ слы́шасте хулу́ Єго́:
|
Then the high priest rent his garments, saying, He hath spoken blasphemy: what further need have we of witnesses? behold, now ye have heard his blasphemy:
|
|
66
|
66
|
|
что́ ва́мъ мни́тся? Они́ же отвѣща́вше рѣ́ша: пови́ненъ є́сть сме́рти.
|
what think ye? They answered and said, He is worthy of death.
|
|
67
|
67
|
|
Тогда́ заплева́ша лице́ Єго́ и па́кости Єму́ дѣ́яху: о́віи же за лани́ту уда́риша,
|
Then did they spit in his face and buffet him: and some smote him with the palms of their hands,
|
|
68
|
68
|
|
глаго́люще: прорцы́ на́мъ, Христе́, кто́ є́сть ударе́й Тя́?
|
saying, Prophesy unto us, thou Christ: who is he that struck thee?
|
|
69
|
69
|
|
Пе́тръ же внѣ́ сѣдя́ше во дворѣ́. И приступи́ къ нему́ єди́на рабы́ня, глаго́лющи: и ты́ бы́лъ єси́ со Іису́сомъ Галіле́йскимъ.
|
Now Peter was sitting without in the court: and a maid came unto him, saying, Thou also wast with Jesus the Galilean.
|
|
70
|
70
|
|
О́нъ же отве́ржеся предъ всѣ́ми, глаго́ля: не вѣ́мъ, что́ глаго́леши.
|
But he denied before them all, saying, I know not what thou sayest.
|
|
71
|
71
|
|
Изше́дшу же єму́ ко врато́мъ, узрѣ́ єго́ друга́я, и глаго́ла су́щымъ та́мо: и се́й бѣ́ со Іису́сомъ Назоре́омъ.
|
And when he was gone out into the porch, another maid saw him, and saith unto them there, This man also was with Jesus of Nazareth.
|
|
72
|
72
|
|
И па́ки отве́ржеся съ кля́твою, я́ко не зна́ю Человѣ́ка.
|
And again he denied with an oath, I know not the man.
|
|
73
|
73
|
|
Пома́лѣ же приступи́вше стоя́щіи, рѣ́ша Петро́ви: вои́стинну и ты́ от ни́хъ єси́, и́бо бесѣ́да твоя́ я́вѣ тя́ твори́тъ.
|
And after a little while they that stood by came and said to Peter, Of a truth thou also art one of them; for thy speech maketh thee known.
|
|
74
|
74
|
|
Тогда́ нача́тъ роти́тися и кля́тися, я́ко не зна́ю Человѣ́ка. И а́біє пѣ́тель возгласи́.
|
Then began he to curse and to swear, I know not the man. And straightaway the cock crowed.
|
|
75
|
75
|
|
И помяну́ Пе́тръ глаго́лъ Іису́совъ, рече́нный єму́, я́ко пре́жде да́же пѣ́тель не возгласи́тъ, трикра́ты отве́ржешися Мене́. И изше́дъ во́нъ пла́кася го́рько.
|
And Peter remembered the word of Jesus, which he had said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out, and wept bitterly.
|
|
Глава 27
|
Chapter 27
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
У́тру же бы́вшу, совѣ́тъ сотвори́ша вси́ архієре́є и ста́рцы людсті́и на Іису́са, я́ко уби́ти Єго́:
|
Now when morning was come, all the chief priests and the elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to put him to death:
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
и связа́вше Єго́ ведо́ша и преда́ша Єго́ Понті́йскому Піла́ту иге́мону.
|
and they bound him, and led him away, and delivered him up to Pontius Pilate the governor.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Тогда́ ви́дѣвъ Іу́да преда́вый Єго́, я́ко осуди́ша Єго́, раска́явся возврати́ три́десять сре́бреники архієре́ємъ и ста́рцемъ,
|
Then Judas, who betrayed him, when he saw that he was condemned, repented himself, and brought back the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and the elders,
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
глаго́ля: согрѣши́хъ преда́въ кро́вь непови́нную. Они́ же рѣ́ша: что́ єсть на́мъ? Ты́ у́зриши.
|
saying, I have sinned in that I betrayed innocent blood. But they said, What is that to us? see thou to it.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
И пове́ргъ сре́бреники въ це́ркви, отъи́де: и ше́дъ удави́ся.
|
And he cast down the pieces of silver into the sanctuary, and departed; and he went away and hanged himself.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Архієре́є же пріє́мше сре́бреники, рѣ́ша: недосто́йно є́сть вложи́ти и́хъ въ корва́ну, поне́же цѣна́ кро́ве є́сть.
|
And the chief priests took the pieces of silver, and said, It is not lawful to put them into the treasury, since it is the price of blood.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Совѣ́тъ же сотво́рше, купи́ша и́ми село́ скуде́льничо, въ погреба́ніє стра́ннымъ:
|
And they took counsel, and bought with them the potter’s field, to bury strangers in.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
тѣ́мже нарече́ся село́ то́ село́ кро́ве, до сего́ дне́:
|
Wherefore that field was called, The field of blood, unto this day.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
тогда́ сбы́стся рече́нноє Ієремі́ємъ проро́комъ, глаго́лющимъ: и прія́ша три́десять сре́бреникъ, цѣ́ну Цѣне́ннаго, Єго́же цѣни́ша от сыно́въ Ізра́илевъ,
|
Then was fulfilled that which was spoken through Jeremiah the prophet, saying, And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was priced, whom certain of the children of Israel did price;
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
и да́ша я́ на село́ скуде́льничо, я́коже сказа́ мнѣ́ Госпо́дь.
|
and they gave them for the potter’s field, as the Lord appointed me.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Іису́съ же ста́ предъ иге́мономъ. И вопроси́ Єго́ иге́монъ, глаго́ля: Ты́ ли єси́ Ца́рь Іуде́йскій? Іису́съ же рече́ єму́: ты́ глаго́леши.
|
Now Jesus stood before the governor: and the governor asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And Jesus said unto him, Thou sayest.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
И єгда́ На́нь глаго́лаху архієре́є и ста́рцы, ничесо́же отвѣщава́ше.
|
And when he was accused by the chief priests and the elders, he answered nothing.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Тогда́ глаго́ла Єму́ Піла́тъ: не слы́шиши ли, коли́ка на Тя́ свидѣ́телствуютъ?
|
Then saith Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not how many things they witness against thee?
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
И не отвѣща́ єму́ ни къ єди́ному глаго́лу, я́ко диви́тися иге́мону зѣло́.
|
And he gave him no answer, not even to one word: insomuch that the governor marveled greatly.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
На [вся́къ] же пра́здникъ обы́чай бѣ́ иге́мону отпуща́ти єди́наго наро́ду свя́зня, єго́же хотя́ху:
|
Now at the feast the governor was wont to release unto the multitude one prisoner, whom they would.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
имя́ху же тогда́ свя́зана наро́чита, глаго́лемаго Вара́вву:
|
And they had then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
собра́вшымся же и́мъ, рече́ и́мъ Піла́тъ: кого́ хо́щете [от обою́] отпущу́ ва́мъ: Вара́вву ли, или́ Іису́са глаго́лемаго Христа́?
|
When therefore they were gathered together, Pilate said unto them, Whom will ye that I release unto you? Barabbas, or Jesus who is called Christ?
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Вѣ́дяше бо, я́ко за́висти ра́ди преда́ша Єго́.
|
For he knew that for envy they had delivered him up.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Сѣдя́щу же єму́ на суди́щи, посла́ къ нему́ жена́ єго́, глаго́лющи: ничто́же тебѣ́ и Пра́веднику Тому́: мно́го бо пострада́хъ дне́сь во снѣ́ Єго́ ра́ди.
|
And while he was sitting on the judgment seat, his wife sent unto him, saying, Have thou nothing to do with that righteous man; for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Архієре́є же и ста́рцы наусти́ша наро́ды, да испро́сятъ Вара́вву, Іису́са же погубя́тъ.
|
Now the chief priests and the elders persuaded the multitudes that they should ask for Barabbas, and destroy Jesus.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
Отвѣща́въ же иге́монъ рече́ и́мъ: кого́ хо́щете от обою́ отпущу́ ва́мъ? Они́ же рѣ́ша: Вара́вву.
|
But the governor answered and said unto them, Which of the two will ye that I release unto you? And they said, Barabbas.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Глаго́ла и́мъ Піла́тъ: что́ у́бо сотворю́ Іису́су глаго́лемому Христу́? Глаго́лаша єму́ вси́: да ра́спятъ бу́детъ.
|
Pilate saith unto them, What then shall I do unto Jesus who is called Christ? They all say unto him, Let him be crucified.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
Иге́монъ же рече́: ко́є у́бо зло́ сотвори́? Они́ же и́злиха вопія́ху, глаго́люще: да про́пятъ бу́детъ.
|
And the governor said, Why, what evil hath he done? But they cried out exceedingly, saying, Let him be crucified.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Ви́дѣвъ же Піла́тъ, я́ко ничто́же успѣва́єтъ, но па́че молва́ быва́єтъ, пріє́мь во́ду, умы́ ру́цѣ предъ наро́домъ, глаго́ля: непови́ненъ є́смь от кро́ве Пра́веднаго Сего́: вы́ у́зрите.
|
So when Pilate saw that he prevailed nothing, but rather that a tumult was arising, he took water, and washed his hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this righteous man; see ye to it.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
И отвѣща́вше вси́ лю́діє рѣ́ша: кро́вь Єго́ на на́съ и на ча́дѣхъ на́шихъ.
|
And all the people answered and said, His blood be on us, and on our children.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
Тогда́ отпусти́ и́мъ Вара́вву: Іису́са же би́въ предаде́ [и́мъ], да Єго́ про́пнутъ.
|
Then released he unto them Barabbas; but Jesus he scourged and delivered to be crucified.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Тогда́ во́ини иге́моновы, пріє́мше Іису́са на суди́ще, собра́ша На́нь все́ мно́жество во́инъ:
|
Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the Praetorium, and gathered unto him the whole band.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
и совле́кше Єго́, одѣ́яша Єго́ хлами́дою червле́ною:
|
And they stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
и спле́тше вѣне́цъ от те́рнія, возложи́ша на главу́ Єго́, и тро́сть въ десни́цу Єго́: и покло́ншеся на колѣ́ну предъ Ни́мъ руга́хуся Єму́, глаго́люще: ра́дуйся, Царю́ Іуде́йскій.
|
And they plaited a crown of thorns and put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand; and they knelt down before him, and mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews!
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
И плю́нувше На́нь, прія́ша тро́сть и бія́ху по главѣ́ Єго́.
|
And they spat upon him, and took the reed and smote him on the head.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
И єгда́ поруга́шася Єму́, совлеко́ша съ Него́ багряни́цу и облеко́ша Єго́ въ ри́зы Єго́: и ведо́ша Єго́ на пропя́тіє.
|
And when they had mocked him, they took off from him the robe, and put on him his garments, and led him away to crucify him.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
Исходя́ще же обрѣто́ша человѣ́ка Кирине́йска, и́менемъ Сі́мона: и сему́ задѣ́ша понести́ кре́стъ Єго́.
|
And as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, Simon by name: him they compelled to go with them, that he might bear his cross.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
И прише́дше на мѣ́сто нарица́ємоє Голго́ѳа, є́же є́сть глаго́лемо Кра́нієво мѣ́сто,
|
And when they were come unto a place called Golgotha, that is to say, The place of a skull,
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
да́ша Єму́ пи́ти о́цетъ съ же́лчію смѣ́шенъ: и вку́шь, не хотя́ше пи́ти.
|
they gave him vinegar to drink mingled with gall: and when he had tasted it, he would not drink.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
Распе́ншіи же Єго́ раздѣли́ша ри́зы Єго́, ве́ргше жре́бія:
|
And when they had crucified him, they parted his garments among them, casting lots;
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
и сѣдя́ще стрежа́ху Єго́ ту́:
|
and they sat and watched him there.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
и возложи́ша верху́ главы́ Єго́ вину́ Єго́ напи́сану: Се́й є́сть Іису́съ, Ца́рь Іуде́йскій.
|
And they set up over his head his accusation written, THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
Тогда́ распя́ша съ Ни́мъ два́ разбо́йника: єди́наго о десну́ю, и єди́наго о шу́юю.
|
Then are there crucified with him two robbers, one on the right hand and one on the left.
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
Мимоходя́щіи же ху́ляху Єго́, покива́юще глава́ми свои́ми
|
And they that passed by railed on him, wagging their heads,
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
и глаго́люще: Разоря́яй це́рковь и треми́ де́нми Созида́яй, спаси́ся Са́мъ: а́ще Сы́нъ єси́ Бо́жій, сни́ди со креста́.
|
and saying, Thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days, save thyself: if thou art the Son of God, come down from the cross.
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
Та́кожде же и архієре́є руга́ющеся съ кни́жники и ста́рцы [и фарісе́и], глаго́лаху:
|
And in like manner also the chief priests mocking him, with the scribes and elders and Pharisees, said,
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
ины́я спасе́, Себе́ ли не мо́жетъ спасти́? А́ще Ца́рь Ізра́илевъ є́сть, да сни́детъ ны́нѣ со креста́, и вѣ́руємъ въ Него́:
|
He saved others; himself he cannot save. If he is the King of Israel, let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe on him.
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
упова́ на Бо́га: да изба́витъ ны́нѣ Єго́, а́ще хо́щетъ Єму́. Рече́ бо, я́ко Бо́жій є́смь Сы́нъ.
|
He trusteth in God; let him deliver him now, if he desireth him: for he said, I am the Son of God.
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
То́жде же и разбо́йника распя́тая съ Ни́мъ поноша́ста Єму́.
|
And the robbers also that were crucified with him cast upon him the same reproach.
|
|
45
|
45
|
|
От шеста́го же часа́ тма́ бы́сть по все́й земли́ до часа́ девя́таго:
|
Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the land until the ninth hour.
|
|
46
|
46
|
|
о девя́тѣмъ же часѣ́ возопи́ Іису́съ гла́сомъ ве́ліимъ, глаго́ля: Илі́, Илі́, ліма́ савахѳані́? Є́же є́сть, Бо́же Мо́й, Бо́же Мо́й, вску́ю Мя́ єси́ оста́вилъ?
|
And about the ninth hour Jesus cried out with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lima sabachthani? that is, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?
|
|
47
|
47
|
|
Нѣ́цыи же от ту́ стоя́щихъ слы́шавше глаго́лаху, я́ко Илію́ глаша́єтъ Се́й.
|
And some of them that stood there, when they heard it, said, This man calleth Elijah.
|
|
48
|
48
|
|
И а́біє те́къ єди́нъ от ни́хъ, и пріє́мь гу́бу, испо́лнивъ же о́цта, и вонзе́ на тро́сть, напая́ше Єго́.
|
And straightaway one of them ran, and took a sponge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink.
|
|
49
|
49
|
|
Про́чіи же глаго́лаху: оста́ви, да ви́димъ, а́ще пріи́детъ Иліа́ спасти́ Єго́.
|
And the rest said, Let be; let us see whether Elijah cometh to save him.
|
|
50
|
50
|
|
Іису́съ же, па́ки возопи́въ гла́сомъ ве́ліимъ, испусти́ ду́хъ.
|
And Jesus cried again with a loud voice, and yielded up his spirit.
|
|
51
|
51
|
|
И се́, завѣ́са церко́вная раздра́ся на дво́є съ вы́шняго кра́я до ни́жняго: и земля́ потрясе́ся: и ка́меніє распаде́ся:
|
And behold, the veil of the temple was rent in two from the top to the bottom; and the earth did quake; and the rocks were rent;
|
|
52
|
52
|
|
и гро́би отверзо́шася: и мно́га тѣлеса́ усо́пшихъ святы́хъ воста́ша:
|
and the tombs were opened; and many bodies of the saints that had fallen asleep were raised;
|
|
53
|
53
|
|
и изше́дше изъ гро́бъ, по воскресе́ніи Єго́, внидо́ша во святы́й гра́дъ и яви́шася мно́зѣмъ.
|
and coming forth out of the tombs after his resurrection they entered into the holy city and appeared unto many.
|
|
54
|
54
|
|
Со́тникъ же и и́же съ ни́мъ стрегу́щіи Іису́са, ви́дѣвше тру́съ и бы́вшая, убоя́шася зѣло́, глаго́люще: вои́стинну Бо́жій Сы́нъ бѣ́ Се́й.
|
Now the centurion, and they that were with him watching Jesus, when they saw the earthquake, and the things that were done, feared exceedingly, saying, Truly this was the Son of God.
|
|
55
|
55
|
|
Бя́ху же ту́ и жены́ мно́ги издале́ча зря́щя, я́же идо́ша по Іису́сѣ от Галіле́и, служа́щя Єму́:
|
And many women were there beholding from afar, who had followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him:
|
|
56
|
56
|
|
въ ни́хже бѣ́ Марі́а Магдали́на, и Марі́а Іа́кова и Іосі́и ма́ти, и ма́ти сы́ну Зеведе́ову.
|
among whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of the sons of Zebedee.
|
|
57
|
57
|
|
По́здѣ же бы́вшу, пріи́де человѣ́къ бога́тъ от Арімаѳе́а, и́менемъ Іо́сифъ, и́же и са́мъ учи́ся у Іису́са:
|
And when even was come, there came a rich man from Arimathea, named Joseph, who also himself was Jesus’ disciple:
|
|
58
|
58
|
|
се́й присту́пль къ Піла́ту, проси́ тѣлесе́ Іису́сова. Тогда́ Піла́тъ повелѣ́ да́ти тѣ́ло.
|
this man went to Pilate, and asked for the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded the body to be given up.
|
|
59
|
59
|
|
И пріє́мь тѣ́ло Іо́сифъ, обви́тъ є́ плащани́цею чи́стою
|
And Joseph took the body, and wrapped it in a clean linen cloth,
|
|
60
|
60
|
|
и положи́ є́ въ но́вѣмъ своє́мъ гро́бѣ, єго́же изсѣче́ въ ка́мени: и возвали́въ ка́мень ве́лій надъ две́ри гро́ба, отъи́де.
|
and laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock: and he rolled a great stone to the door of the tomb, and departed.
|
|
61
|
61
|
|
Бѣ́ же ту́ Марі́а Магдали́на и друга́я Марі́а, сѣдя́щѣ пря́мо гро́ба.
|
And Mary Magdalene was there, and the other Mary, sitting over against the sepulcher.
|
|
62
|
62
|
|
Во у́трій же де́нь, и́же є́сть по пятцѣ́, собра́шася архієре́є и фарісе́є къ Піла́ту,
|
Now on the morrow, which is the day after the Preparation, the chief priests and the Pharisees were gathered together unto Pilate,
|
|
63
|
63
|
|
глаго́люще: го́споди, помяну́хомъ, я́ко льсте́цъ о́нъ рече́, єще́ сы́й жи́въ: по тріє́хъ дне́хъ воста́ну:
|
saying, Sir, we remember that that deceiver said while he was yet alive, After three days I rise again.
|
|
64
|
64
|
|
повели́ у́бо утверди́ти гро́бъ до тре́тіяго дне́, да не ка́ко прише́дше ученицы́ Єго́ но́щію укра́дутъ Єго́ и реку́тъ лю́демъ: воста́ от ме́ртвыхъ: и бу́детъ послѣ́дняя ле́сть го́рша пе́рвыя.
|
Command therefore that the sepulcher be made sure until the third day, lest haply his disciples come by night and steal him away, and say unto the people, He is risen from the dead: and the last error will be worse than the first.
|
|
65
|
65
|
|
Рече́ же и́мъ Піла́тъ: и́мате кустоді́ю: иди́те, утверди́те, я́коже вѣ́сте.
|
And Pilate said unto them, Ye have a guard: go, make it as sure as ye can.
|
|
66
|
66
|
|
Они́ же ше́дше утверди́ша гро́бъ, зна́менавше ка́мень съ кустоді́єю.
|
So they went, and made the sepulcher sure, sealing the stone, the guard being with them.
|
|
Глава 28
|
Chapter 28
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Въ ве́черъ же суббо́тный, свита́ющи во єди́ну от суббо́тъ, пріи́де Марі́а Магдали́на и друга́я Марі́а, ви́дѣти гро́бъ.
|
Now late on the sabbath day, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulcher.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
И се́, тру́съ бы́сть ве́лій: А́нгелъ бо Госпо́день сше́дъ съ небесе́, присту́пль отвали́ ка́мень от две́рій гро́ба и сѣдя́ше на не́мъ:
|
And behold, there was a great earthquake; for an angel of the Lord descended from heaven, came and rolled away the stone from the door, and sat upon it.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
бѣ́ же зра́къ єго́ я́ко мо́лнія, и одѣя́ніє єго́ бѣло́ я́ко снѣ́гъ.
|
His appearance was as lightning, and his raiment white as snow:
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
От стра́ха же єго́ сотрясо́шася стрегу́щіи и бы́ша я́ко ме́ртви.
|
and for fear of him the watchers did quake, and became as dead men.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Отвѣща́въ же А́нгелъ рече́ жена́мъ: не бо́йтеся вы́: вѣ́мъ бо, я́ко Іису́са распя́таго и́щете:
|
And the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye; for I know that ye seek Jesus, who hath been crucified.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
нѣ́сть здѣ́: воста́ бо, я́коже рече́: пріиди́те, ви́дите мѣ́сто, идѣ́же лежа́ Госпо́дь,
|
He is not here; for he is risen, even as he said. Come, see the place where the Lord lay.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
и ско́ро ше́дшѣ рцы́те ученико́мъ Єго́, я́ко воста́ от ме́ртвыхъ и се́, варя́єтъ вы́ въ Галіле́и: та́мо Єго́ у́зрите: се́, рѣ́хъ ва́мъ.
|
And go quickly, and tell his disciples, He is risen from the dead; and lo, he goeth before you into Galilee; there shall ye see him: lo, I have told you.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
И изше́дшѣ ско́ро от гро́ба со стра́хомъ и ра́достію ве́лією, теко́стѣ возвѣсти́ти ученико́мъ Єго́.
|
And they went out quickly from the tomb with fear and great joy, and ran to bring his disciples word.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Єгда́ же идя́стѣ возвѣсти́ти ученико́мъ Єго́, и се́, Іису́съ срѣ́те я́, глаго́ля: ра́дуйтеся. Онѣ́ же присту́пльшѣ я́стѣся за но́зѣ Єго́ и поклони́стѣся Єму́.
|
And as they went to tell his disciples, then behold, Jesus met them, saying, All hail. And they came and took hold of his feet, and worshiped him.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Тогда́ глаго́ла и́ма Іису́съ: не бо́йтеся: иди́те, возвѣсти́те бра́тіи Моє́й, да и́дутъ въ Галіле́ю, и ту́ Мя́ ви́дятъ.
|
Then saith Jesus unto them, Fear not: go tell my brethren that they depart into Galilee, and there shall they see me.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Иду́щема же и́ма, се́, нѣ́цыи от кустоді́и прише́дше во гра́дъ, возвѣсти́ша архієре́омъ вся́ бы́вшая.
|
Now while they were going, behold, some of the guard came into the city, and told unto the chief priests all the things that were come to pass.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
И собра́вшеся со ста́рцы, совѣ́тъ сотвори́ша, сре́бреники дово́лны да́ша во́иномъ,
|
And when they were assembled with the elders, and had taken counsel, they gave much money unto the soldiers,
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
глаго́люще: рцы́те, я́ко ученицы́ Єго́ но́щію прише́дше украдо́ша Єго́, на́мъ спя́щымъ:
|
saying, Say ye, His disciples came by night, and stole him away while we slept.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
и а́ще сіє́ услы́шано бу́детъ у иге́мона, мы́ утоли́мъ єго́ и ва́съ безпеча́льны сотвори́мъ.
|
And if this come to the governor’s ears, we will persuade him, and rid you of care.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Они́ же пріє́мше сре́бреники, сотвори́ша, я́коже науче́ни бы́ша. И промче́ся сло́во сіє́ во Іуде́єхъ да́же до сего́ дне́.
|
So they took the money, and did as they were taught: and this saying was spread abroad among the Jews, and continueth until this day.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Єди́ніи же на́десяте ученицы́ идо́ша въ Галіле́ю, въ го́ру, а́може повелѣ́ и́мъ Іису́съ:
|
But the eleven disciples went into Galilee, unto the mountain where Jesus had appointed them.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
и ви́дѣвше Єго́, поклони́шася Єму́: о́ви же усумнѣ́шася.
|
And when they saw him, they worshiped him; but some doubted.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
И присту́пль Іису́съ, рече́ и́мъ, глаго́ля: даде́ся Ми́ вся́ка вла́сть на небеси́ и на земли́:
|
And Jesus came to them and spake unto them, saying, All authority hath been given unto me in heaven and on earth.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
ше́дше у́бо научи́те вся́ язы́ки, крестя́ще и́хъ во и́мя Отца́ и Сы́на и Свята́го Ду́ха,
|
Go ye, and make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them into the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit:
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
уча́ще и́хъ блюсти́ вся́, єли́ка заповѣ́дахъ ва́мъ: и се́, А́зъ съ ва́ми є́смь во вся́ дни́ до сконча́нія вѣ́ка. Ами́нь. Коне́цъ є́же от Матѳе́а свята́го Єва́нгеліа: и́мать въ себѣ́ гла́въ 28, зача́лъ же церко́вныхъ 116.
|
teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I commanded you: and lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world. Amen.
|